#did yoongi get his? i have no clue | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

btsugarush · 1 year

Text

GANGSTA | myg - 002

summary: rough sex, blood money, drugs, and gang related activity; four things you never predicted to experience in your simple life. not until you opened your mouth and caught his attention

pairings: gang leader!yoongi x f!reader

warnings: smut, gunplay, drugs, drug addiction, dark!yoongi, drug lord!yoongi, strong language, gang violence, blood and gore, murder, manipulation, possessive/obsessive behavior, abuse, cheating, angst, fluff, dubcon, implied noncon (not from yoongi but within his gang with his knowledge), 18+, minors dni

word count: 3K

author’s note: sorry if you asked to be on the taglist and didn’t make it. i’ve reached over 50 and couldn’t add anymore people. i’ll add more of you in the comments.

“I’m glad you’re okay after all of that,” Jungkook says on the other end of your phone; you had just spilled about the chaotic situation at Makoto as it was still weighing heavily on your mind. You couldn’t shake what Jimin had said about that Yoongi guy killing someone, though it could have just been a rumor. If he had actually taken someone’s life there would be no way they would allow him to walk the streets. He’d be too much of a flight risk.

“You should really be careful in the future. I know you like to stand up for people that can’t stand up for themselves, but Yoongi is bad news. There’s no telling what he would’ve done to you on the wrong day.”

“So you know him too?” You quiz. It seemed as though everyone knew who this guy was besides you. Maybe you don’t get out enough. Or maybe you were just good at staying away from trouble– until this afternoon at least. “I know of him, but not personally. He came to the shop once like five months ago with the same tall guy you were talking about. He told my coworker Si-Woo to step outside, and the next thing you know he's pistol-whipping him nearly to death. Rumor around the shop was that Si-Woo sold drugs for Yoongi, and owed him a lot of money.”

“Really?” Your mouth drops in shock. “What did Si-Woo say about it?”

“He never talked about it, ended up quitting the next day, and told us ‘not to get the police involved because it wouldn’t be of any help and it was all just a misunderstanding’.” He quoted. “Well, three days later Si-Woo’s body was found hacked to pieces and stuffed in a suitcase behind an alley on Gongdan lane.”

You heard about that case on the news some time ago, but had no clue that Jungkook knew the victim on an intimate level. It honestly made you shiver a bit. Imagine being the one to discover the body, and how gruesome the sight must have been. Stuff like that was common in slum areas though. Crime was especially high in Gongdan lane of all places, which is why you made sure to never venture in that area. “You think Yoongi had something to do with his murder?”

Jungkook scoffed. “The guy was viciously pistol-whipping him three days before his body was identified. I know he had something to do with it, but none of us were willing to risk going to the cops, so we just moved on like it didn’t happen.” Jungkook pauses for a moment before he speaks again. “You know… sometimes I think that maybe we could’ve saved his life if we did report the incident. Sometimes I still look at his station and feel like he’s there, tattooing.” He sighs heavily, like it was a great weight lifted from his shoulders to even tell you.

“You did what you felt was necessary. As fucked up as it may seem, you had to think about what was best for you.” You try your best to comfort him as he seemed to hold on to a lot of guilt regarding Si-Woo’s death, and reminiscing didn’t help. To have the man who could have potentially murdered your friend roaming free to terrorize all of Daegu couldn’t be a great feeling. You felt for him.

“I know. It’s just fucked to know he went through such a fucked up death. I don’t even want to imagine how scared he must’ve been,” you could hear clanking on the other end, as though he was biting down on his lip piercing. “I don’t even like the thought of knowing you tangled with them. He seems the type to hold grudges, and I don’t want you to get hurt. I’d lose my shit and go after him myself.”

You smile softly. “And I just know you’d kick his ass, my tough Kookie.” You both laugh at the nickname, which is one of many you had with the word ‘cookie’ in it. You could be so cheesy sometimes, but Jungkook loved everything about it. “You don’t have to worry though, apparently he likes me so maybe I’m in the clear?” You say unsuringly, still not understanding what he meant by it. It was very abrupt and cryptic. “Well whatever he meant, he’s out of luck because you’re spoken for.”

“As if he’d ever had a chance to begin with, I don’t think I’d mesh well with a criminal,” You chuckled. “I’m more into sweet, sensitive guys with tattoos and piercings.”

“Yeah? I think I know someone like that.” You could tell that he’s cheesing on the other end, which made you cheese. Everything always felt so natural with Jungkook. Him being your best friend in high school really played hand in hand with that. He was no different from a lover than he was a best friend. You two were absolutely the same and you loved it.

“You should probably get some sleep now, Angel. You don’t want to go to work exhausted, and I don’t wanna be blamed for you oversleeping again.” You simply roll your eyes in a playful manner, but agree nonetheless. You couldn’t chance being up so late, Mr. Kim was very strict about being on time.

“I guess you’re right,” you pout. “Okay, I’ll talk to you tomorrow when I get off work.”

“Okay, Angel. Goodnight.”

“Goodnight, Kookie cake.” You pull your phone from your ear, ending the call before you get up from your bed to switch off your bedroom lights. You crawl back onto the mattress, pulling your blanket over your body. Picking your phone back up again, you swipe through your apps until you locate the clock app. You set your alarm to wake you up at 12:00 PM on the dot. Just as you were about to place your phone down on your nightstand, something overcame you and you got the urge to search Yoongi’s name on Google.

When you type in his name, you are shocked to see so many results come up effortlessly. Several different mugshots from several different instances, all dating from when he was a teenager to one that seemed recent. You click on the one that looks most recent, letting it redirect you to the Daegu booking website.

Name: Min Yoongi

Age: 30

BOOKING DETAIL

Status: Released

Building: Public Safety Building

Area: Maledorm

Booking number: 575857

Booking date: 3/26/2023 11:56:00 pm

ARRESTS

Arrest number: 680071205

Arrest date: 3/26/2023 10:06:00 pm

Arresting agency: Daegu Police Department

Agency case number: 25-18056

ASSAULT WITH A DEADLY WEAPON

ATTEMPTED FIRST-DEGREE MURDER

POSSESSION WITH INTENT TO SELL

You read over the arrests in shock, completely dumbfounded by how a man of his caliber could be released from jail and not behind bars rotting for the rest of his life. He practically lived in jail anyway, why not just keep him there? You eye his mugshot, his intense stare giving you the chills. You didn’t need to wonder how the officer taking the photo must’ve felt considering you too have felt those daggers looking into the depths of your soul.

You pull your sight away from the photo, swiping away the page. You didn’t want to spend any more time on Yoongi. What happened at Makoto is behind you now. You just wanted to forget about the situation, and never run into Yoongi– or Joon for that matter, again. You plug your phone to your charger, sitting the device on your nightstand before you drift off to sleep.

“I was starting to think you weren’t going to show.” Mr. Kim looks surprised as you step into the kitchen, taking an apron from the hook on the wall. “Why wouldn’t I show up?” You quirk a brow, tying the black fabric around your waist. “Because I thought you would’ve been too scared to show your face after going toe to toe with the devil’s minions the other day.”

You click your tongue, your eyes rolling to the back of your head. You couldn’t believe people were still on that. Just as you walked in you overheard a customer whispering ‘she’s still alive?’ to her friend. It’s absurd at this point. “I think everyone is blowing what happened yesterday way out of proportion.” You shake your head, grabbing a notepad and pen from the pencil holder.

“I’d like to say we are, kid, but you got lucky. That Yoongi is no joke to be played with. The guy is a menace. Some people say the only reason he’s not in jail is because he has affiliations within the police unit, and I wouldn’t doubt if it’s true. Our system is corrupt.” The older man sighs. ‘Oh great, here he goes with politics and corruption again…’ you thought. You had better get out on the floor before you’re caught in a whirlwind of it.

You leave him to discuss the topic with himself as you step out onto the floor, and start taking customer orders. “Hey, you’re that crazy girl from yesterday.” A man says as you approach his table. You frown, already knowing what he was referring to, so you avoid it at all cost. “What can I get you?” You redirect the conversation.

“Oh! Uhhh,” he picks up the menu from his table, skimming through it. “I’ll have the Jajangmyeon.” He answers quickly. You scribble down his order. “Anything to drink?” You ask. “Ginseng tea, thank you.” He places the menu back on the table. You nod, taking down his drink. “Okay, I’ll be right back with that tea.” You smile kindly before heading back to the kitchen. You rip the orders from the notepad, clipping them to the ticket holder.

“Hey, kid. We’ve got a delivery order for dumplings.” Mr. Kim informs you as you’re preparing tea for the customer. The older gentleman approaches you, the order already made and secured in a brown bag. You take the bag from him, looking at the order ticket attached to it.

As you read over the address on the ticket, your eyes practically bulge out of your skull. ‘2357 Gongdan Lane’. “Um… Mr. Kim, this location is in the slums of Daegu.” You look at him with concern. “I know.” The man simply nods, taking the tickets you set from the holder. “Yeah, well, I can’t go to Gongdan lane. It’s dangerous, especially for me as a woman.”

“Look kid, I’m sorry. If Jimin was here I’d have him go but he doesn’t work on Saturdays and you’re my only worker.”

“Exactly. I’m the only worker, you need me to be at the shop taking orders.” You knew that wasn’t going to go over as it was a slow day, and there were hardly any customers in the shop to begin with. “I can handle the customers and cook the ramen until you get back.”

You couldn’t believe this. Just as you had prided yourself in never stepping foot in Gongdan, here was this old dirty bastard making you go. On top of that, the restaurant didn’t even own a company car for deliveries so you had to ride a bike. You read over the ticket again, noticing that there wasn’t even a name on the order. “There’s no name on the order, this could be a trick that ends with me getting robbed for free food.”

“All this time wasted on talking about it could be used on getting the delivery done. Stop complaining and do what you’re paid to do. The faster you get it done, the faster you can come back.”

You wanted to stomp your foot like a child and continue to protest, but you couldn’t risk your job by not listening so you did the only sensible thing you could do. Your job. You grab a plastic bag, shoving the brown one inside of it before leaving through the back exit in the kitchen. You spot the red delivery bike lying on the ground, and pick it up, looping the plastic bag around the bike handle.

As you mount the bicycle, you pull out your phone to use your GPS. The ride was about 12 minutes away. If you ride fast you could undoubtedly make it at least an 8 minute ride. You kick back the breaks and set off on your journey. During the ride as you make it into the slum area, you could truly see the separation from Sangsu-dong to Gongdan lane. The sidewalks were cracked and unpaved, the buildings looked more rundown, and homeless people laid out in sleeping bags.

You got an uneasy feeling as you noticed a group of men smoking weed on a corner and intensely watching you go by. You probably stood out like a sore thumb, riding through Daegu’s slummiest on a red bike. You swallowed the lump in your throat, keeping your eyes forward as you paid them no mind. As you continue going, you notice the streets become more isolated. Your GPS directs you to turn, which you follow only to come upon a big warehouse that looked abandoned. ‘You’ve arrived’, your GPS says. You furrow your brows, confusion written over your face.

“Stupid thing must’ve sent me to the wrong location.” You grab the bag of dumplings from the bike handle, circling around the warehouse just in case you were mistaken. You find a door on the other end, cameras surrounding it like it was a government building. You inspect the door, seeing that there was a red button of some sort on it.

You scope the perimeter, making sure no one was trying to sneak attack you. The whole thing seemed completely sketchy. You take a deep breath before pressing down on the button, a loud buzz coming from it. You take a step back, waiting for someone to come open the door. You stood there for about two minutes, not wanting to wait around any longer. You knew this was a scam. You should’ve just gone home and pretended like you delivered the food. It would’ve saved you the trouble. As you turn to walk back to the bike, the door suddenly opens with a loud creaking sound.

You direct your attention back to the door, locking eyes with an individual that you dreaded to ever see again. “Oh my god… i-it’s you…” you stutter in shock, seeing Yoongi stand in the doorway with a smirk plastered on his face. “Wonder Woman, we meet again.”

You’re silent, not really saying a word as you feel too stunned to speak. “You got something for me, sweetheart?” His eyes darted to the bag in your hand. You snap from your fearful trance, remembering why you were there in the first place. “Uh… yeah. Here’s your order.” You stretch out your arm to hand him the bag, not wanting to come any closer. The raven reaches forward, his hand brushing yours as he takes the bag from you. You quickly turn away, rushing back over to your bike.

“Hey, I didn’t get a chance to introduce myself yesterday.” He says, following behind you. “I already know who you are.” You mumble as you mount the red two wheeler. “Really? You didn’t seem to know who I was yesterday. If you did, you wouldn’t have shot your pretty mouth off like that,”

He grabs the handles of your bike, preventing you from leaving. “You look scared. Guess my reputation precedes me.” He says almost too proudly. “Not in a way that a decent human being should want it to, but I guess decency isn’t what you’re aiming for.” you say slickly, which causes the raven to smile. “There goes that smart mouth again,” he ran his tongue over his bottom lip, giving you the same predatory stare from yesterday. “Normally I wouldn’t tolerate anyone getting slick at the mouth with me, but from you it’s kind of a turn on.”

You scowl, ignoring his sexual advance. “Can you let go of my bike? I need to get back to work.”

“How about you let me drive you?” he offers, but you quickly decline. You’d be an idiot to get in the car with a proclaimed murderer. “I’ll take my chances on the bike, thank you.” The raven lets go of the handles, taking a step back to allow you to be on your way. “Be my guest, sweetheart.”

You kick back the break, not wanting to waste any more of your time in Gongdan speaking to this thug. You back away from him, turning the bike to ride down the path you came. “I hope to see you again, Y/N.” He calls out. You come to an abrupt stop, looking back at the raven. How did he know your name? “I don’t remember telling you my name.”

“You didn’t need to. I have my sources and connections, Princess. Whatever I need or want, I get.”

You cringe at the nickname ‘princess’. Jungkook doesn’t even call you that, with all the cheesy nicknames he does use. Him knowing your name suddenly made you question how coincidental this whole encounter was. You were starting to wonder how much about you he knew. As if he read your mind, he starts to read you like an autobiography. “You were born in Busan and raised right here in Daegu, you’re an ex nursing student, an only child, both your parents passed away in a tragic car accident, your best friend is Sang Mina, and your boyfriend is… Jeon Jungkook? Am I right?”

Your heart pounds against your chest as he spoke information that only people close to you would know. You felt sick, creeped out even, but you tried not to display that on your face. “So, I guess you know my work schedule then. You set this little encounter up knowing that I was the only worker today, didn’t you?” the raven simply shrugged like he couldn’t answer whether that was true or not, but you knew that it was. “I don’t know what your deal is, but just stay away from me, okay?”

Yoongi sneered, as he turned on his heels, heading back to the door from once he came. The raven makes sure he gets the last word though.

“I can’t make you any promises, sweetheart. Like I said, whatever I want, I get.”

Taglist

@l0stindigo @minyoongimylove @mamidescarada @slutforleeminho @bubbles2300 @rosquilleta @justletmehavethenamemarsomfg @pineappleburger @secfir @mytokkiboyfriend @zeelalalalala @kenpachisimp @snoozeagustd @borahaerhy @officialholyagua @kooslilhoe @agustdsslutt @wittyreader @moonchild-qaads @littlestarstinyseven @jojowantstocry @whipwhoops @multiasf @mxshikoo @passionandsuga @justdancehoba @kooksbunnnn @primadonnasdream @ashslytheringoddess @yoongislatinagff @itzz-me-duh @roguesthetic @captaincarmel416 @strxwbloody @catchmybreath94 @yunkissis @miamorcitovante @daniarafid @junisage @cynicalbitch666 @junslay @be0mluver @minvu @bibsluvsjk @shycreationdreamland @l2ovesick @ejaeee @jiminssmallpinkyy @bangtan4everr @wobblewobble822

2K notes · View notes

bonny-kookoo · 9 months

Text

Jungkook x Reader/ Yoongi x Jimin

𝓢𝔀𝓮𝓮𝓽 𝓣𝓸𝓸𝓽𝓱 [Honey]

Your words can bite so hard, and your eyes can glare harsher than the sun- but there's a certain hint of sweetness hiding behind that armor you wear, and it sticks to Jungkook's heart like honey.

Tags/Warnings: Human!Yoongi, Human!Jimin, Rottweiler hybrid!Jungkook, Cat hybrid!Reader, Enemies to friends to lovers, mentions of past traume, some Yoonmin here and there oops, Main story focus are MC and Kook though, scolding, mild Angst but with happy end

Length: 3.6k words

There is no taglist for this fic.

-> Masterlist

♥━━━━━━━━━━•.♡.•━━━━━━━━━━━━♥

The next morning, you're almost entirely hidden underneath your blanket- a pile of cat, still visibly upset with the new sleeping arrangement even while unconscious.

Jungkook feels a bit bad- he wants to maybe help you feel at least a little more at ease with him, but he's got no clue what he could really do- so he just hopes that you somehow at least accept it for now, after realizing that Jimin and Yoongi will both not cave into your wish to sleep with your owner instead of the dog hybrid.

"Ah Jungkook. Good morning." Jimin greets him, and Jungkook's tail instinctively wags, making the human smile brightly. He's currently making himself some coffee while Yoongi is already sitting at the small table, browsing something on his phone before he locks it and sets it down.

"Is she up too?" He asks Jungkook, who shakes his head.

"I think she went to sleep late. She was pretty upset the entire night.." Jungkook mumbles, and Jimin sighs.

"Let's let her sleep then-" He starts, but Yoongi shakes his head, earning an almost pleading look from Jimin.

"No." Yoongi denies. "I don't care who wakes her up, but she's getting up. If she wants to sleep longer, she should've went to bed on time when everyone else did." He says, and even Jungkook now lowers his ears, feeling a bit bad for you. Yoongi is a bit harsh sometimes, and tends to be a little strict, but you're not used to that. It feels a bit much to dump that all onto you right away, in his opinion.

"..alright." Jimin sighs, running a hand through his hair, before he leaves to wake you up.

"Don't you think you're a bit.. too harsh?" Jungkook wonders, sitting down across from his owner and friend at the table. "I mean, she seemed really upset last night.." He says quietly, listening to some sounds coming from his shared room with you, presumably you getting up and ready for the day.

Yoongi doesn't answer, and so Jungkook just sighs to himself, awkwardly waiting for you to emerge together with Jimin- which you do, still visibly upset, practically hiding away from Yoongi's sight. Jungkook is convinced that at this rate, you'll just end up hating his owner more than him at the end of this trip- and he's not sure if that's gonna be any better for Yoongi and Jimin. After all, the plan is to just somehow get them all to at least tolerate each other- but he himself can't see that happening like this.

And it doesn't get better when you refuse to eat anything for breakfast, simply sitting next to Jungkook with your arms crossed and an angry glare. "You're staying behind if you refuse to eat." Yoongi threatens nonchalantly, and your eyes harden even further, ears pinned back.

"I'm not a child." You growl, causing Jungkooks skin to tingle from the amount of anger you radiate next to him, the air heavy with the scent of your fury. It makes him nervous, to say the least. He's always been pretty sensitive to other's feelings, after all.

"You're surely acting like one." Yoongi responds back with no clear emotion, as he looks at you. He surely has the looks to pass as a cat hybrid, even without ears and a tail- but you'd never accept him as one. He's a traitor, he's the main reason your perfect little world has tilted, he's the cause of you surely having to go back to the shelter soon, just because he wants to fuck your owner. And you hate it. You hate him.

"We can get a snack or something in the town though, right?" Jungkook says, trying to soothe the situation- something Jimin seems to pick up on, eagerly latching onto that chance of problem solving.

"Yeah! There's a mall in the town, we can surely eat something there." Jimin nods, not leaving Yoongi any chance to argue as he gets up and puts the dishes in the sink.- Jungkook rising from his seat as well to help and also escape the situation.

Well- this is certainly going to be an eventful day.

At the mall, the mood clearly lifts quite a bit- you're way too busy looking at all the displays and storefronts to really care much about Yoongi's sour attitude, which also has lightened partially due to Jimin's charming attitude towards him. It's a breath of fresh air for everyone- though Jungkook isn't sure when he was put on babysitting duty when it comes to you, trailing after you to make sure you won't get lost.

You don't really acknowledge him, and he's fine with that. All of it gives him a little bit of a chance to observe you more, and paint a clearer picture of you. Because he's convinced that you're not actually mean or a bad person- you're probably just worried, or scared. And he knows that cat hybrids tend to lash out when they feel threatened or cornered. He's seen it time and time again. And he hopes that maybe he can witness you opening up to him as well- one day.

Though right now, he's reminded of his own issues- as he walks past a small group of friends bunny hybrids clearly intimidated by his presence, something you look at from the side, before you search for a bottle of juice you want it seems like. You stand out amongst the people even though your outfit isn't all that colorful- but it's still just uniquely you, frills and patterns and bows all adorable on you.

Although your high heeled mary janes don't really help reaching his height at all, down the line. You're not even a hand-length taller than any of the bunny hybrids currently talking in a hushed tone with their large brown eyes staring at him, before they pass you, almost as if to escape. You look after them, before you take a small bottle of mango juice for yourself, walking towards the cash register- and he notices the way you now look back, as if to check if he follows. He does- though a bit slower now.

He doesn't really want people to think he's stalking you or anything.

His hybrid breed and overall appearance intimidates people a lot- mostly other hybrids, and he knows this, painfully so. He doesn't mean to come off as this- and in the past, he really tried to look as friendly as he could, with colorful sweaters and shorter hair to make sure his face would never be hidden from view. But he quickly realized that he can't change the way he's being perceived. He's always been the big bad dog- and that stigma will forever stick with him no matter where he goes. So he decided to be and appear the way he wanted to- got himself tattoos and started to dress in a more comfortable, though very dark style, while also growing out his hair.

But that doesn't mean it doesn't affect him anymore.

After paying for your bottle of juice, you stand in front of the small convenience store, the bunny hybrids still watching him with their intense looks, and Jungkook feels himself become overly conscious of just how many people are around him. It makes him nervous. Does he make others nervous too? How many people are looking at him right now, just waiting for him to make a mistake?

Suddenly, something cold hits his bare arm, once, then again. He looks to the side, spots the tips of your cat ears which ware turned one towards him, and one backwards towards the bunnies, though your eyes are simply looking to the side, as you hold out the bottle. "Uh.. for me?" He wonders, caught off guard, and you scoff, rolling your eyes.

"No, dumb dog-" You mumble, tapping your foot impatiently. "-open it. I can't." you admit, and only now does he spot the way one of your palms seems to be an angry red, probably from the force of you trying to unscrew the cap. He takes the bottle from you, opens it with ease, before he gives the bottle to you, cap still in his hand. You drink slowly, probably because the liquid must be pretty cold, a drop from the condensation on the outside of the plastic container falling right into your cleavage, and he averts his gaze in respect for you, instead noticing something else.

The bunnies are still looking at him. So is a young couple with a small dog hybrid child. But they're not looking at him with worry, or fear, or anything-

the bunnies seem almost shy now, watching him with sparkling eyes of wonder. The puppy hybrid laughs, the mother having a warm smile on her lips, her striped cat tail softly curling over her lap while her husband chuckles next to her. And then you clear your throat, before you hold out the bottle to Jungkook again- who screws the sap back on, and decides to hold it for you. You're not thanking him at all, and he doesn't expect you to.

He doesn't need you to.

Because he realizes what you just did. You didn't just demand him to open a bottle- you could've done that right after paying for the beverage, but you did it almost strategically in this rather open and exposed spot. To show off- to show that Jungkook isn't a big bad dog at all.

And as you walk back, he falls a bit into his own mind, thinking of how to repay you that act of kindness- because he's always been like that. He can't help but feel the need to not be in someone elses debt- something Yoongi has taught him not to do. You're just on your way back however, when Jungkook realizes something he didn't notice while he was stuck deep in thought-

you're no longer in sight. He can't see you- can't smell you. You've vanished.

And he's panicking, because in front of him, he can see both Jimin and Yoongi, who seemingly haven't noticed your absence yet, Jimin happily waving him over. Jungkook feels his heart drop- how is he going to explain that he lost you? "Where's-" Jimin starts, and Jungkook feels his tail lower down in shame.

"I don't know." He offers, Jimin's face clearly falling at that. "She was with me like- five minutes ago, I don't know where she went.." He admits shamefully, and Yoongi sighs.

"Let me guess-" He mumbles, looking over at his partner. "She doesn't have her phone with her?" He asks him, and Jimin shakes his head. "Great. Let's just sit down here on the side and wait. Maybe she'll find us soon." He suggests, while Jimin doesn't seem too convinced about that plan.

"No, I'll go look-" He starts, Yoongi holding him back by his hand, trying to tug him back to sit down next to him. "Yoongi-"

"If you run off now she's never going to find you." He offers. "She's an adult, not a child, Jimin. She can do this on her own." He explains, while Jungkook doesn't feel convinced. Sure, you truly aren't a child, and he doesn't view you as such, but the mall is still pretty big. And you're on your own. And yes- maybe he feels a bit oddly protective over you, considering you're somewhat part of the family- even if you try very hard not to. Jimin and Yoongi truly seem to get along very well, and clearly share an emotional connection, making it very obvious that the only hurdle right now is you and Jungkook trying to get along.

And maybe he's at fault too. If he was a soft cat hybrid too, or a cute bunny, or even a gentle bear hybrid, you wouldn't be so reserved and defensive. If he wasn't born as a dangerous dog breed, he probably wouldn't make you feel so intimidated.

Maybe if he was different, this whole mess wouldn't even exist.

♥━━━━━━━━━━•.♡.•━━━━━━━━━━━━♥

You actually didn't mean to get lost. You really didn't. After all, why would you? This is your personal nightmare, after all.

Being left alone has always been an issue to you. Maybe because it happened so much to you in the past that you now just felt this obsession with needing to latch onto things you want to keep, fueling your fear of abandonment even further over time. Maybe it's always been like that, and your overall reaction to it simply just changed. You're not sure. All you know is that you don't want to be alone anymore, and Jimin had been the soothing security for a good few years for you, your security in the fact that you'd never have to be on your own again. And now with Yoongi and Jungkook, that security is challenged- your happy little bubble about to burst.

Or maybe it already did, and he's just trying to find the best moment to break the news to you.

None of your thoughts want to make sense as you sit on the random bench in the mall, staring at the hem of your skirt. Your mind just wont clear up, nothing really offering you any comfort as you wait for someone to maybe come find you. Maybe no one will actually reach out to search for you. Maybe they're happy you're gone now. Should you just leave? You could just go to the next police station, they'd put you in a shelter in that case, and Jimin wouldn't even have to come pick you up. He could just say over the phone that he doesn't want you back, making the whole process a lot easier on everyone.

Jungkook is a nice guy. He's gonna fit right in with Yoongi and Jimin.

He really doesn't deserve the looks he gets. You've noticed that a lot today- the odd glances he gets thrown, as if he's a criminal on the loose, ready to stab someone at a moment's chance, when in reality, that dog could probably not even slap down a fly if he was asked to do so. He's so soft, and gentle, and a little bit sensitive- making you wonder if he ever really gets angry at all.

You know you get angry a lot. You know your tantrums are childish, but you can't help your reactions. You're not good at handling and controlling your emotions. You never learned how to do that- and you refuse to put any effort into it anymore anyways, because does it really matter?

Suddenly, someone walks past the bench you're sitting on, stands in front of you with his back turned facing you, looking around. You're watching him for a bit, crossing your arms as you get up to walk a bit closer, before you say anything. "You'd make for a horrible tracking dog, you know that?" You snap at Jungkook, who's ears turn around first, before his head whips towards you as well- tail beginning to wag as he realizes you've been finally found.

It's kind of cute.

What isn't kind of cute is the absolute bear-hug he tackles you with, holding you close for a good moment as if he'd just reunited with a long lost friend, while you lean back away from him, cringing at his overly happy attitude. "Don't run off like that!" He scolds, though there's no fire behind his words. Someone walking past chuckles at the scene he's spotting, and you push against the dog hybrid's chest to signal that he needs to step away a bit, which he does, apologizing under his breath before he smiles. "Let's get back to Yoongi and Jimin. They've been worried." He informs you, walking next to you as he leads you to where they both are sitting.

"Yoongi is gonna be fucking pissed seeing that you found me." You mumble, and Jungkook looks down at you, before he shakes his head.

"Yoongi is a bit.. bad with feelings, and he can be a little harsh with his words, but he means well." Jungkook tries to justify his owner's behavior. "He's really nice. He's just.. stressed because he really likes Jimin, and wants to work it out all by himself." he explains, walking next to you with his hands in his pockets. "He's always been like that. He feels bad when something fails that he's involved in, and then puts all the blame on himself." He shrugs.

"That's stupid." You mumble, spotting both of your owners on a bench in the distance.

"A little, maybe." Jungkook laughs. "But I'd say he thinks what you're doing is stupid too, so." He jokes, and at that you glare up at him, arms crossed.

"Well you're stupid too." You huff, while he suddenly grins down at you, a very interesting look on his face.

"And you're cute." He says, leaving you to stop in your tracks as your brain needs to process his words for a good moment, not having expected that. And you don't get much more time to really think about it when a happy Jimin runs towards you and embraces you in a hug, clearly relieved that you're back and not lost after all.

Though Yoongi doesn't look too impressed at all.

"What the hell was that?" He scolds as you're relieved from Jimin's hug, though you're clearly not just taking Yoongi's words without a fight back.

"Got lost, my god." You roll your eyes. "Sorry I got found, won't happen again I guess." You mumble, looking to the side, while Yoongi sighs.

"I sure hope this doesn't happen again at all." He says, walking closer to adjust your hybrid collar so that your tags are facing the front- the close contact making you inch back a bit on instinct, his hands stuttering a little because of that. "..don't get lost again, please." He mumbles, indicating that he was at least mildly worried- and you're just looking at the floor, pouting to yourself.

"..I'll try." You just say back quietly, causing both Jungkook and Jimin to laugh.

♥━━━━━━━━━━•.♡.•━━━━━━━━━━━━♥

Later that day back at the cabin you all share, it's clear that that little moment today didn't magically change anything. You're still picking a fight with Yoongi left and right, you're still awfully bratty and Yoongi keeps on scolding you while Jimin tries to keep things at least somewhat civil- but there's an odd lightness to it now. Like the bite behind your words- and also Yoongis- has lessened quite a bit now, no longer intending to hurt.

And tonight you don't argue at all about the sleeping arrangement- at least not vocally-, making it a bit easier on Jimin and Yoongi.

Though Jungkook notices how you're not sleeping, rather staring into nothingness while the entire room and cabin is drowned in darkness, your owner probably already asleep. "Everything okay?" Jungkook asks, and you hum an affirmative answer towards him- though he notices you're not very confident in your response it seems like. "What's wrong?" He now whispers as to not wake up your owners, as he sits up on his bed now, looking over at you.

"..nothin'. Go sleep, dog." You mumble, pulling the blanket a bit higher over your body.

"You know.." Jungkook starts quietly, sighing as he rubs his eyes. "..Nothing's gonna happen to you." He offers, and at that your eyes move to find his. "I know that you're scared-"

"I'm not." You respond.

"-that you're not scared then, but if you were-" He teases a bit, watching you roll your eyes. "-it would be for nothing. Jimin's not gonna get rid of you, Yoongi doesn't hate you, I don't hate you either." He tells you, and you sigh.

"..why not?" You mumble, so quiet he almost doesn't hear it. "Jiminie only pays attention to Yoongi now. He didn't even brush my tail before bed anymore, like he always does. He doesn't care anymore." You mumble, making you roll over to have your back facing Jungkook.

"What if I did it for you then?" He wonders, and you look over your shoulder with an irritated look. "I know it's not the same, but I can try." He offers, shrugging, while you sit up slowly now as well, watching him suspiciously.

"Why would you do that?" You ask, and he just leans his head to the side a little, his gaze now a lot more serious.

"Cause I know what it's like to be alone." He tells you. "I know what it feels like to have no one. And I don't want you to feel that when we're all here." He tells you, and you look down to the floor, oddly quiet now.

And it stays like that for a good moment, making Jungkook question whether or not you fell asleep while sitting- when you raise your face again, this time eyes glossy with emotions you won't speak of. And you don't have to.

Because the way you don't fight him as he walks over to hug you speaks louder than anything you could say to him. And tonight, you feel a little less lonely with him holding you. Tonight, you're opening up just a little bit. Tonight, you decide to cling to someone new-

Tonight, Jungkook get's a little taste of how sweet you can be, once you let someone in.

Sticky like honey, clinging to his skin.

…

"…if you tell either of those two about this I'll bite off your tail and boil it." You threaten against his chest, and he laughs, said tail wagging underneath the blanket you share.

"Of course." He chuckles, playfully petting your head. "Of course."

His cheeks almost hurting from smiling so brightly, as the sound of your purr fills the room.

#bts imagine #bts fanfic #bts fic #jungkook imagine #hybrid imagine #jeon jungkook x reader #yoongi imagine #jeon jungkook imagine #jimin imagine #yoongi imagines

849 notes · View notes

kpopfanfictrash · 5 months

Text

The Ten Days of Ex-Mas (Teaser)

Posting Date: Tuesday, December 19th, 7:00 PM CT

Creative Collaborator: @kithtaehyung FOR THIS AMAZING BANNER!

Genre: Holiday / Second Chance!AU / Hockey!AU

Pairing: Jimin / Reader (F)

Length: One Shot

Synopsis: Three months following the worst break-up of your life, you finally feel ready to start moving on. The world, it seems, has other ideas when you pick up the phone and find your ex-boyfriend calling.

Jimin Park, star right winger of the NHL and (until recently), the love of your life, has a very large problem. Despite the courage he regularly shows on the ice, in his personal life, Jimin is kind of a coward. When you broke up this fall, he could barely admit it. Not to his neighbors. Not to his friends. Not even to his family, who are expecting him home for Christmas. In a desperate plea for more time, Jimin begs you to pretend you’re still dating – and to his surprise, you agree. Faced with a second chance, Jimin is determined not to squander it. If only fixing a relationship were as easy as falling in love.

Author’s Note: Part of the Jingle All the Way collaboration!

Estimated WC: 45K (... whoops; this will probably be multiple parts)

Rating: 18+

Preview: 2,141

Y/N POV

You should have known better than to trust Namjoon with your dating life.

Yoongi never would have put you in this situation. The more level-headed of your two best friends, Yoongi approaches matters of the heart with the same rationality he does everything else. Namjoon, on the other hand, is a great guy – who is notoriously bad at reading other people.

The number of times you’ve been forced to step in and save him from phone scams is astounding. It’s not his fault, really – Namjoon trusts too easily, which doesn’t serve him well in this world. He’s always willing to give others the benefits of the doubt, which gets him into trouble.

And now you, by extension, having accepted the blind date he proposed.

Mike Davis moved into Namjoon’s building two months ago, and Namjoon has been adamant since the start that you two would hit it off.

“He goes to all the same conventions you do,” he assured you last week on the phone.

“Which conventions?” you asked, squinting hard at the wall. “I know you’re not big into nerd culture, Namjoon, so as an FYI – not all cons are considered equal.”

Namjoon rattled off a few you’d attended, impressing you enough to agree despite the initial disinterest. This agreement may have been spurred by tonight being the three-month anniversary of the worst break-up of your life.

Almost as soon as you sat, you realized your mistake. While you may have reached a point where you don’t cry every time your ex’s name is mentioned, the prospect of dating someone else is an entirely different matter. Getting dressed up felt strange, as did traveling to the restaurant and waiting for Mike at the bar.

The fact that Mike called this place a ‘restaurant’ should have been your first clue, as Hat Trick is most definitely a sports bar – specifically, a hockey bar. Had you known (really, you should have known), you wouldn’t have gone, but you were nervous and trying to make a good impression. Upon arriving, you arranged yourself awkwardly on a sticky bar stool and waited seven minutes for Mike to walk in.

Nearly an hour later, you find yourself regretting coming at all. Mike excused himself two minutes ago for the bathroom and as soon as he left, you sagged with relief.

He’s a nice guy, you suppose. Good looking, with light brown curls and dark eyes. You can see why Namjoon thought he might be good for you – Mike is the exact opposite of your ex in many ways. Constantly frazzled, he arrived late to the bar, only to immediately duck outside because he forgot to pay the parking meter. Jimin was the type to unpack his suitcase immediately after reaching the hotel and brought several chargers in case one of them died.

Once the meter was paid, Mike sat down and immediately launched into his entire life story. You suppose you should have been happy about this, since lack of communication ended your last relationship but instead, found yourself overwhelmed.

Mike finally paused for breath once your drinks arrived, allowing you a moment to answer his questions. The moment you said you ran a pretty popular cosplay TikTok, Mike instantly shifted from arrogant to insecure.

“I can’t believe you came,” he exhaled with a shake of his head. “When Namjoon showed me your picture, I said no way would you go out with me. You’re way too beautiful.”

Somewhat awkward, you laughed. “Don’t try and get me to leave, now, Mike.”

His eyes widened, not catching your sarcasm and it took several moments to get back on track. Everything since has been downhill, so when he excused himself for the bathroom, all you felt was relief.

Digging through your purse, you pull out your phone and swipe to the group chat.

Y/N: Namjoon, WHAT possessed you to set me up with this man [7:46 PM]

Yoongi’s reply comes immediately.

Yoongi: told you it was too soon [7:46 PM]

Namjoon’s ellipses join in.

Namjoon: what! Why? What happened?? Mike didn’t try something on you, did he? [7:47 PM]

Y/N: no, no – nothing like that [7:47 PM]

Y/N: he just keeps saying how *amazing* I am and how he doesn’t know why I’m on this date at all [7:47 PM]

Yoongi: dude [7:48 PM]

Y/N: EXACTLY [7:48 PM]

Before Namjoon can respond, the bartender changes the channel and an all-too-familiar name blares over the speakers. Slowly, you look up, and all thoughts of Mike fade, faced with NHL coverage.

Nope, no – absolutely not.

Leaning over the counter, you lightly tap the bartender. “Hi.” Brightly, you smile. “First off, could I have another glass of white wine? And then, maybe… could you change the channel?”

Glancing around, the guy shakes his head. “Yes, to the wine, but no, the channel,” he says with a shrug. “Half the people in here came to watch the game. Pre-show coverage is part of that.”

With an apologetic nod, he grabs a rag and disappears. Sinking back in your seat, you stare at your hands, clasped tightly together. Your spot at the bar puts you in the unfortunate position of hearing each word the announcers say crystal-clear.

“Well, Josh, what chance do you think the Blackhawks have tonight?”

The silver-haired man beside him bobs his head. “Steve, I’d say their chances are pretty darn good. You’ve seen this team’s early games. Their first line is strong, especially now that Park’s back.”

“Oh, absolutely – Jimin Park has been crucial in the last couple of games. He was sorely missed last season.”

“Ha! You can say that again.”

Trying to hide your wince, you clasp your hands tighter as a fresh glass of wine is set down. “Thanks,” you mutter, downing half in one gulp.

Immediately, your plans for later tonight shift to accommodate another bottle of wine. Movement catches the corner of your eye, and, despite yourself, you watch the montage of star right winger, Jimin Park, tearing his way down the ice. Shamefully, you recognize every shot since, although you broke up in September, you continued to watch every game.

“One of the most talked about moments last year in hockey was the late check on Park by Blues player, Brent Howard,” continues the announcer, Josh. “His helmet came loose when he hit the boards, and he went down hard on the ice. Park suffered a sprained knee and herniated a disc in his neck. A complicated surgery took him for most of the season, only starting to skate with the team again over the summer.”

Hearing the trauma recounted with such callousness, you find yourself gripping your wine glass tighter than before.

“I don’t think anyone ever expected Park to play again,” agrees the other announcer, Steve. “It’s a damned miracle he’s back on the ice – but to return and be this good? Park has always been one of the best right wingers in the league, but I’d say he’s the best offensive player on the ice right now.”

“A bold claim!” laughs Josh. “But I might just agree. Even Jungkook Jeon on the Rangers hasn’t been matching Park in assists.”

“Exactly! I mean, look at the numbers. Last year, the Blackhawks barely made the playoffs and now, they’re first in the Western Conference.”

“Truly amazing, given the nature of his injury last November. I don’t know how familiar you are with herniated discs, Steve, but –”

Mike slides back onto his stool. Grateful for the distraction, you turn fully to face him. Having already lived through the injury once, you have no need to reminisce. Replacing your phone in your purse, you smile gamely at Mike.

“So,” you say, attempting to save the conversation. “Namjoon mentioned you like conventions? What fandoms are you a part of?”

“Oh.” Mike loosely shrugs. “I doubt you’ve heard of any of them.”

At his dismissive tone, you stiffen. Your experience with the male side of fandom is always a toss-up. “Well, there are a lot of them. Any that are more mainstream?”

He considers. “Marvel?”

Stunned, you blink once or twice. Marvel has to be one of the biggest fandoms on the planet, let alone in the country. Even if you weren’t deep in the convention circuit, you’d have heard of Marvel.

“Yeah,” you say slowly. “I think I’ve heard of that.”

“Cool, cool.” Mike nods. “Namjoon said you do cosplay – and showed me your TikTok! You know, you’d make a great Wonder Woman.”

You can practically feel your jaw tighten. “That’s DC, not Marvel. But thanks.”

Silent, you add for nothing. While you love Wonder Woman and have, in fact, cosplayed her many times, men usually only request her for one reason and that’s the skimpy outfit. Whenever you cosplay as circa 2010 Wonder Woman in pants, they’re decidedly less interested. By now, you’ve learned only to pick your characters based on personal interest.

“Have you ever cosplayed?” you ask.

Unbidden, your gaze slides to the TV. Commercial break. Stifling your twinge of disappointment, you refocus on Mike.

“Nah.” His nose wrinkles, and your stomach sinks further. “I don’t do that stuff.”

“Stuff?”

Hearing your tone, his eyes widen. “I mean, it’s cool for you. I saw your TikToks and you look amazing. I’d just look dumb,” Mike says, attempting a laugh.

Sweetly, you smile. “I don’t know. My ex used to cosplay with me, and no one ever laughed at him.”

Admittedly, this is something of a low blow since your ex-boyfriend is Jimin Park, but either Namjoon didn’t tell him, or Mike doesn’t care. Which – if that’s so, maybe Mike deserves more credit than you gave him.

“Ah.” He nods, taking a sip of his beer. “Have you ever thought about cosplaying as Wonder Woman, though?”

Your smile vanishes. Then again, maybe you’ve given him exactly the right amount of credit.

“I have,” you say. “But more recently, I’ve been cosplaying Dimension 20 characters. It’s kind of niche, but my last character was Sundry Sidney from A Starstruck Odyssey. You know – giant machine gun arm, roller skates and a mechanical eye. Oh, and a ‘fuck erotica ann’ button, of course.”

Mike’s smile freezes. “Why… would you dress like that?”

“Because it’s fun.” Finishing your glass of wine, you toss a few bills on the counter and stand. “Well, it’s been nice meeting you, Mike, but I think we’d be better off as friends. Don’t you agree?”

Even with the answer right there in the question, still he looks flummoxed.

“I…”

“Or acquaintances,” you add, pulling on your pea coat. “Or nothing at all. Whatever you prefer.”

Slinging your purse on your shoulder, you wave at the bartender and start to leave. You only make it several steps before Mike mutters something beneath his breath – loud enough that you hear.

“Stupid,” he mutters. “This is why you don’t date women like her, Mike.”

You come to a stop. Really, you should keep going. Common sense – and Namjoon’s HOA – depend on you being the bigger person and walking out. But your therapist has said you need to work on communicating, even when the message is something the other person won’t like.

Turning around, you tap Mike on the shoulder.

He glances upward, surprised – and then reddens, realizing you heard.

“Yep, I heard,” you say shortly, retracting your hand. “Was your muttering supposed to be secret?”

Mike opens, then closes his mouth, like a fish.

“What did you mean, ‘women like me?’” you demand, folding your arms. “Ones with self-respect? Or hobbies? Women who know more about a subject than you do?”

Behind the counter, the bartender snort-laughs, rising in your esteem despite the whole TV channel thing.

Mike stares at you, stunned. He seems to grow a pair in that moment though, straightening to face you on his stool. “Women with sticks up their asses,” he blurt.

Stifling an eye roll, you lean closer. “Listen, Mike,” you say, placing one hand on the counter. “If you think you can hurt my feelings – think again. Someone broke my heart three months ago, so nothing you say now will remotely compare. Do you really want to know why women like me won’t date you?”

The furrow between his brows deepens, and you take this as a sign to continue. Leaning even closer, you lower your voice.

“It’s because you’re insecure,” you say softly. “Giving someone a compliment and putting yourself down in the same sentence isn’t nice, it’s awkward. Not to mention, you’re sexist,” you add, watching him stiffen. “Telling me – a two-time Comic Con trivia champion – that I wouldn’t know Marvel is wild. Oh, and you’re a snob. Tabletop games are awesome, and cosplay is fun. Have a good night – I paid for your drink.”

With that, you turn around and march out the door to a smattering of applause from your new favorite bartender.

[ TO BE CONTINUED ]

#bangtanarmynet #bts fanfic #bts fanfiction #jimin fanfic #jimin fanfiction #jimin au #bts au

387 notes · View notes

staytinyville · 6 months

Text

Stay Alive (28)

BTS poly!ot7 x Reader

Magical Creatures AU

Series Masterlist

Warnings: smut (MDNI), piv, unprotected sex (we don't do that here),

A/N NOT BETA. Honest opinion yall what you think of my smut lol

Gossip was not the first thing you expected to hear the moment you walked into your office space. It felt even worse when you realized they were talking about you. You had no clue if they wanted you to hear you or not but either way it seemed much too loud to be talking about a few desks over from yours.

“I heard from one of the other nurses that she's sleeping with Bangtan.” Some older nurse whispered, causing you to furrow your eyebrows at how loud they were actually being.

“What!?” The one she was talking to gasped. “How is doctor Hanseol allowing that!?”

“I don't think he knows it yet.” You realized it was Yoongi’s nurse who was spreading the rumor. “But maybe she's sleeping with him too.”

“Him?” The nurse suddenly scoffed. “Please, he would tear her apart.” You could seem them turn to look at you with a sharp look. “She's human—he would never go for something so lowly.”

You sighed quietly, feeling your chest seize up when they mentioned that you were human. It was clear they were some kind of creature like the boys. You figured they all were if Hanseol didn’t want the secret to get out.

You were a lucky case, you realized. You weren’t meant to work down with the others. You were meant to be a regular nurse who took down research. It was luck that sent you down to Jungkook. And it was him who threw the tantrum to have you as his nurse.

“If you will excuse me.” You cleared your throat, moving to leave the desk. They were blocking your path so you had to tell them to move. “I have a job to do. I think it would benefit you both to do the same rather than gossip about a coworker.” You told Eun Ae.

“Who are you to tell me what to do?” Eun Ae sneered, leaning over you to intimidate you. “I can kill you.”

You kept your eyes on hers, which only stemmed to irritate her. You tried not to flinch when you felt something poke at your head, like the brush of something against your brain.

“Can you be a dear and tend to Yoongi? I have so many things to do and he gives me a headache.” She told you with a sickeningly sweet smile.

You realized the nudge you felt was her trying to erase your memories. She didn’t know that you knew everything which was a good thing. You opted to listen, thinking it would be best to not allow her the knowledge that she wasn’t able to hypnotize you.

“Of course.” You told her with a blank stare.

“Thank you, Darling. Aren't you just the sweetest?” She pinched your cheek, trying your hardest not to make a sound.

When she turned around to get back to her gossiping, you rolled your eyes, looking down at the floor to avoid further confrontation. While on the elevator trip down, you leaned your head back against the wall, clenching your jaw.

You were stupid to think that someone in your job wouldn’t notice what you were doing with the boys. Heck, you literally had sex with Jimin in the pool. Anyone could have walked in and seen you two. And if they did it was clear they had left to spread the rumor.

However, you began to think if it was just something the other nurses began to spread just to get on your nerves. You hadn’t been called to see Hanseol over it. Gossip was going to run around through the office even if you tried to avoid it. Especially when the boss seemed to always want to talk to you.

You looked down at Yoongi’s files, shaking your head at his terrible nurse. You could understand why he acted the way he did with her. She was insufferable and clearly hated the way Yoongi acted. There was nothing wrong with him–he was just someone who was terribly honest. He cared about people in his own way. If he allowed you into his circle that meant you were one of a kind.

When you knocked on his door, he called for you to come in. Like always the only light was the small night light attached to the wall. You could see him pulling back his covers, making himself comfortable against his pillows.

“Yoongi?” You called out, trying to adjust to the minimal lighting compared to the LEDs from the hall.

“Come here, Princess.” His arm stretched out, gesturing for you to lay down in his arms.

“What are you doing?” You chuckled, setting down your things before making your way under the covers to get comfy with him.

“You project your thoughts too much.” He told you, eyes closed as he tried to find a nice nap.

You furrow your eyebrows, thinking back to how Taehyung had been able to read your thoughts as well. “How does it work?” You asked. “How can I stop from doing that?”

“We don't get all your thoughts.” He explained. “However if they pertain to any of us you open the channel.”

“If I think of you?” You repeated.

“Yup!” A teasing grin splayed on his face, not that you could see. “So if you're masterbating with one of us in mind, we'll know.”

“Yoongi!” You gasped, poking into his side as a blush bloomed on your face.

“I'm kidding.” He laughed, turning onto his side as he pulled you closer to his chest. “Well, not really. You just have to learn how to keep your thoughts from leaving your mind.” He added.

“How do I do that?” You continued to ask.

“Hobi would tell you better. You'll have to ask him.” He tucked your head under his chin, hand rubbing at your back.

“So then, you've all like—heard me?” You spoke quietly, hiding your face into his chest.

“Have you masterbated to one us?” Yoongi asked nonchalantly.

“No!” You gasped, pulling away from him. “I haven't had the need to.” You pursed your lips, turning away.

“I'm teasing, Princess.” The man gave you a gummy smile, tickling your sides.

You laughed, squirming away from him. He was quick to hold onto you when you moved too close to the edge of the bed. You squeaked when he easily pulled your entire body back to him with his one arm.

“Besides, what can you possibly think of when one of us isn't there?”

You quickly pulled back, furrowing your eyebrows at him. Was he telling you that you didn’t have a vivid enough imagination to get off? Sure, they added to the pleasure you would feel when orgasming but you would like to think you were good when it came to making yourself cum. You didn’t always need a man to do that for you.

Well, not until they turned up.

“Are you doubting me?” You asked.

“Compared to what I've experienced?” Yoongi scoffed, looking down at you. “Your thoughts would be tame.”

You suddenly glared at him, a smirk on your face. “Try me.” You told him.

You turned onto your back when he leaned over you, lips ghosting over yours. “Is that a challenge?” He asked you quietly. “Think you can make me blush? Sad to tell you, Princess, but I’m dead.”

“I don’t need to make you blush.” You told him boldly. “I just need to make you hard.”

Yoongi’s lips pulled into a grin from one ear to the other. He kissed his teeth, his nose dragging along yours. “I want to see you try.”

The smirk on his lips was quickly wiped off the moment you reached up to kiss him. He took in a deep breath as his body began to buzz. He was so used to the cold that the warmth spreading throughout his body felt foreign to him.

The grip you had on his sweatshirt was tight, fingers slowly drifting down to the skin of his collarbone. As your fingers lightly traced over his jaw, he pulled back to allow the tips of them to graze his bottom lip.

“Close your eyes.” He whispered against your lips.

You did as you were told, suddenly overcome with images. Your lips frowned as you looked around a room, noticing how it looked like a bedroom in a palace. The bed was neatly made as you laid in it. Looking down you felt someone laying on top of you.

Your breath got caught in your throat as you noticed Yoongi, giving your chest small kisses. You didn’t have any kinds of clothing, which allowed him room to place his lips on any part of you. You sighed, arching up into his mouth.

However, just as you were getting into the feeling of his lips on you, everything quickly disappeared and you were pulled back into the space of his room. You sat up, looking over at his figure laying down on his bed with his hands behind his head. You could barely make out the sly smirk on his face but you knew it was there.

“You have a sensitive chest?” He asked you.

You huffed, laying your head back down onto his pillows. You sighed to yourself as you closed your eyes again. The scene had come back to your mind, watching as Yoongi moved his hands down your ribs lightly. You felt your hands grip onto the sheets, but you frowned deeply as you tried to take control of the scene in your mind.

Letting go of his hold on your thoughts, you quickly moved to grab his head and push him upwards. His eyes went wide as you pulled at his hair from the roots, snapping his head up to look at you. He moved off you as you sat up quickly slotting your lips against his.

Something bumped into your arm breaking your train of thoughts, almost screaming at the body that was covering you in the dark. Yoongi slammed his hand near your head, chest pressed down onto yours. He smirked, laughing quietly.

“You think you want to be in charge?” He asked you.

You stayed quiet, swallowing some of your spit. Yoongi glared for a moment, eyes casting down to your lips. He quickly sat up, sitting on his calves as he got comfortable.

“Well?” He asked you.

When you didn’t move, he began to smirk again. “Take off your clothes. We ain’t going to get anywhere sitting here.”

Your hands slowly moved to your scrubs, taking them off slowly. He didn’t comment on it, instead he chose to take off his shirt. Once you were in your underwear and bra, you shivered at the cold feeling of Yoongi’s room. Yoongi laid back down, one hand behind his head as normally while the other stayed on his stomach.

“Show me.” He told you. “How you would do things.” He added.

You laid down as well, trying to think of what you personally enjoyed. As your mind began to drift off, your hand traveled down towards your heat. Yoongi was quick to open his eyes as he felt your movements, eyes staying on your moving fingers. It wasn’t long before your thoughts were projected into his mind.

You were on top this time, back arched as you kissed his naked pelvis. He wasn’t a novice to the whole sex ordeal–he had lived a very long life. However it’s the feelings you have for him that seemed to seep into his skin. Not only were you projecting what you wanted to do to him, but you were also projecting your own feelings.

He had been able to feel something like that with the boys. Always knowing when they would be upset if they wanted comfort or got excited over something that they wanted to share. However he had never experienced something like this before. The pleasure of having your lips on his skin increased tenfold. Every small touch sent sparks into his cold skin.

He was quick to close his mind off from your projections to keep from getting overwhelmed, eyes drifting to see you in the dark. Your hand was moving under your panties, breathy moans falling from your lips. He wanted to reach out and touch you, feel your smooth skin on his fingertips. But he was too mesmerized by the movement of your own hand.

His hand moved down to his own length. He groaned quietly, tightening his fingers with each thrust you did with your fingers. He couldn’t hold it for much, wanting to feel your warmth against him. Not wanting to startle you, he allowed you to enter his mind once more.

He almost choked on the image you were displaying. You were on top of him, grinding back and forth on his cock as it became covered in your juices. Before he got lost in the sight of you naked on top of him, he spoke up.

“Wake up.” He told you.

The moment you did, you realized just where it was your hands were. You quickly tried to pull them out, however, Yoongi stopped you from moving your hands. “Keep them there.” He told you softly. “I want to watch.”

He moved to sit between your legs, pulling your underwear completely off. Your fingers stayed still on your core, which made Yoongi get annoyed. “Don’t stop.” He told you, fingers moving between your own to play with you.

He watched you flinch from his cold touch, whining at how he moved your fingers the way he wanted. He was able to see how your core was clenching and unclenching on nothing. While it was dark to you, he was able to see everything you did with perfect vision.

And the moment he saw your hips stuttering and your breaths coming out quicker, he quickly pulled your hands away. In one movement, he was leaning over you, legs pressed back and to your chest as he lined himself up with you.

You were still trying to come down from the orgasm that was ripped away by the time you realized where Yoongi had positioned himself. His lips grazed over yours, moving back just a bit as you tried to chase him.

“Sorry, but–” He laughed for a moment. “You being on top is going to have to be another time.”

With that he thrusted his hips forward.

You cried out hands flying to his shoulders to have something to hold. His hips moved quickly but didn’t move far from the back of your legs. His hips made sure to keep them to your pelvis, leaving you in a straining position for a bit.

But you didn’t dare to complain–not when he was hitting the sensitive spot within you. And he knew he was because he didn’t dare to move the way he was thrusting. And when he felt you clenching around him, his eyes squeezed shut and moved to lean up. His hands were clutching onto the back of your thighs, hip stuttering.

His groans made the bubble in your stomach tighten and release quickly. You groaned, quickly dropping your legs and tightening them around Yoongi’s hips to stop him from moving and overstimulating you. However he was trying to reach his own high as well.

It was a bit of a struggle for him but he managed to pull your legs from him and release himself on your thighs. He felt the breath in his lungs leave him for a moment, making his head dizzy. But it was something he found to love so much.

He laughed quietly, watching as you had your eyes closed and you were softly twitching. With soft hands he massaged your thighs and pelvic area. He smiled softly, leaning forward to place his forehead on yours.

“I don’t think this was the point of our challenge.” He whispered.

“Did I win?” You asked quietly.

“I’d like to consider this a draw.”

Series Masterlist

236 notes · View notes

7ndipity · 8 months

Text

Secret Crush

Ot7 x Reader

Summary: How they would handle having a secret crush on reader who’s not a celebrity and/or only views them as a friend, so they can’t show their affection.

Warnings: lil angsty,

A/N: Thanks to the lovely anons who requested this! This is slightly similar to the falling for a friend hcs I did a while back, but I thought I’d try to cover the more unrequited aspects, though I'm not the best at those. Hope you like it anyway!

Masterlist

Requests are open

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•

Jin:

GUILT. He honestly feels so bad that he’s put you in this awkward of a situation, even though you don’t have a clue you’re even in an awkward situation.

As I said before, I think he would try to content himself with just being the best ‘best friend’ you could ever ask for.

Which works, until it doesn’t. Because the closer you get, the harder it is for him to hide his feelings.

He fusses/worries about you a lot.

Would probably get jealous surprisingly easy, but try and brush it off with comments like “They’re just not good enough for you.”

Yoongi:

I’ve said it before, if he doesn’t want you to know about something, you. will. never. know. and that’s especially true when it comes to this.

Even if he’s absolutely head over heels for you, you won’t catch on, bc he finds legitamite excuses for any questionable behavior he might display around you.

Becomes a bit standoff-ish at times, but if he ever sees you struggling with something or needing help, he’s there in an instant.

It honestly gives you whiplash how fast he goes from ‘I don’t care’ to ‘I care a lot actually’, but he claims he’s just trying to be a good friend.

Y’all probably fight a lot, but If anybody else ever hurts/upsets you tho, he will end them(only half joking).

Hobi:

Again, as I said before, he’s naturally a very affectionate person, so how he’d behave towards his crush wouldn’t be that different from how he is with his other friends.

But on the inside, I think he would be overanilyzing everything, trying to make sure he’s not overstepping any bounderies.

Very much the ‘suck it up and smile’ mentality, which isn’t exactly the best/healthiest approach, but he doesn’t care.

So long as you’re happy, he’s happy.

I actually think he would be one of the worst at this kind of dynamic, he’d either end up confessing or distancing himself.😥

Namjoon:

So conflicted.

Might try and distance himself from you at first, bc he thinks it’ll make it easier from him to get over you, but then he just feels lonely all the time, and he’d rather be with you than without you, so he just tries to suck it up and pretend everythings cool.

Which he’s pretty good at, to an extent.

Literally can not stand seeing you flirt or show interest in anyone else tho, like it makes him feel physically unwell. If you do, he’s ghosting for a bit.

You end up developing a very intense ‘on again, off again’ friendship, which results in more than a few fights between you😖

Jimin:

As usual, Jimin is the personification of confusion for me.

Bc he doesn’t exactly hide his feelings towards you, but he’s always tacking on the line of ‘as a friend’ to the end of everything to avoid looking suspisious.

Flirting is basically his second language tho and that will not change unless it makes you uncomfortable, and then he’s the image polite respectfulness.

He just always wants you to be comfortable and happy, but he can get a bit over protective at times for seemingly no reason.

Every now and then though, it starts to weigh on him a bit more and he gets a bit moody and distant.

Taehyung:

Acts completly normal, until he doesn’t.

Can go from beaming and having the best time with you to sad puppy in instant bc he caught himself going to hold your hand or smth, and he has the record scratch moment of ‘wait no, that’s not what friends do’.

Of course you catch these sudden drops in his mood, but he never tells you what’s going on, so you just try to stick closer to him to make him feel better.

Which only increases his frustration sometimes, but other times he can’t help indulging in the affection when he can get it.

Tends to feel guilty afterwards for not being honest with you, but he’d rather have you as just a friend than potentially not at all.

Jungkook:

Not the best at hiding his feelings, but he manages.

His main issue is that he gets jealous and overprotective very easily, but knows he can’t exactly keep you close without drawing attention to himself.

Has nearly gotten into several fights bc he didn’t like the way someone was looking at/treating you. You joke that he’s your guard dog, but he takes it seriously.

Similar to Joon, y’all would end up with this ‘on and off’ type relationship that goes from being super close to barely talking.

Another that I think would either end up confessing anyway, just to get it out there, or pulling away.

401 notes · View notes

katnisspeetaprim · 1 year

Text

Let's Do It Together

Min Yoongi/Reader

Summary: With yoongi's shoulder being in a sling, it's hard to be intimate with each other. Yoongi finds a way round this... (based on when he had his surgery. I have no clue if he could remove the sling to sleep, but just go with it...)

Warnings: smut, fluff, established relationship, mutual masturbation, idol!au

Word Count: 1310 M.list

Yoongi had been struggling with his shoulder for years by this point, ever since he was in an accident when he was younger. Getting treatment was something he’d been debating for a while now, and you were so happy that he’d finally taken the plunge and gotten surgery.

After the surgery his left arm was in a sling and he would be out of commission for a while, until he healed up. Of course you were more than happy t give him any help that he needed.

‘Ah – Y/N don’t start something we can’t finish.’ You groaned from your position beside him, slightly crestfallen at his rejection. You removed your hand from the hem of his sleep shorts and crossed your arms with a pout. He laughed at your reaction, shaking his head slightly before looking back to his phone.

You were sitting together in bed, you on his right hand side since you couldn’t risk bumping against his left shoulder. You had been trying to initiate sex, but given that he shouldn’t be doing any strenuous activity with his shoulder, he didn’t want to risk making it worse.

‘You’re cute when you pout jagi.’

‘Don’t make fun of me. I’m horny!’ You cried out, desperation evident. He didn’t give you the satisfaction of a reaction, other than the corner of his mouth lifting slightly. He didn’t turn to you, just focused on the email on his phone as he spoke.

‘Just do it yourself. I don’t mind.’ You snapped to look at him, mouth slightly hanging open. He wanted you to pleasure yourself next to him? Was he serious? You just kind of sat there, not really sure what to do. When he felt no movement beside him, he finally looked up from his phone and gave you a look as if to say, ‘well? Get to it.’

‘Ugh, I can’t do that with you watching, it’s embarrassing.’ You flopped down with a groan.

‘I’ve seen just about ever crevice of your naked body. In what world is it embarrassing?’ He scoffed at you.

‘It just is ok!’ You snapped, blushing intently. ‘Never mind, I can wait for you.’ You sighed in defeat, sitting up and reaching for you book which lay on the bedside table. Yoongi looked over your disappointed face and he felt bad. He was also in need of a release and he missed being intimate with you, but he couldn’t risk more damage to his shoulder and being on leave for longer than he needed to be. Sex was out of the question, but maybe...

‘What if we did it together? Would you feel more comfortable then?’ That peaked your interest.

‘You mean like... Mutual masturbation?’ He nodded with a smile.

‘I’m horny too, so it’s not sex but at least we’d be next to each other.’ You relaxed and smiled back.

‘Yeah, let’s do it.’ With that, he tossed his phone onto the bed and lay down next to you, already palming himself through the thin material.

When he got comfortable, you threw your left leg over his right, and snuggled up as close as you could to him, shoulders pressed together. You shimmied your underwear down your legs and lifted your oversized sleep shirt so it could sit above your naked breasts. Yoongi did the same, though he kept his shirt in place, thanks to his sling. Even though he didn’t sleep in the contraption, he had yet to remove it for the night.

His arm bushed against yours as he as he took hold of himself, lazily stroking up and down. His hooded eyes looked over to you, inviting you in.

Your hand finally found your sensitive area and you let out a whimper of relief, finally relieving some of the built up pressure.

You couldn’t stop the moans that escaped you as you continued to touch yourself. Yoongi’s laboured breathing filling your ears as your eyes shut tight. Yoongi was never particularly loud or vocal in bed , but the little grunts and moans that fell from his lips were enough to get you going.

Opening your eyes, you dared to look over to him and he was a sight. He was looking back over to you through half closed eyes, cheeks tinted red with heat as sharp breaths released from his lips.

Your eyes trailed down his body to his member. His right hand was working his length vigorously , the tip looking angry and red since it’s been a while since he’d been able to cum. You knew he was close when his hips started to buck up into his own hand, your own orgasm fast approaching as you rubbed at your sensitive clit.

‘Fuck I’m gonna cum soon.’ He hissed out, closing his eyes and throwing he head back as he did so.

You turned your head fully towards him, and placed a gentle kiss on his shoulder. That one small gesture was enough to push him over the edge, releasing himself all over his clothed stomach.

‘Ah-Ah jagi!’ He fisted himself through his orgasm, shaking slightly before going limp next to you. You stopped and started at him for a second in his post orgasm bliss. His breathing was coming back to normal and his eyes remained closed as he came down. You still weren’t satisfied though, having not yet reached your own high, so you continued.

Once again, you closed your eyes and lay back against the pillow, hand coming to your breast to pinch your hard nub, whilst the other fondled your pussy.

The image of Yoongi cumming was still fresh in your mind, a beautiful image to get off to. He shifted slightly beside you, and you suddenly felt his warm hand come to rest gently on your thigh that was draped over his, squeezing softly. The gesture alone was innocent enough, yet it still made you shudder. A whole new wave of electricity ran through you, and you felt something bubbling between your legs.

You couldn’t bring yourself to speak as your breathing increased, and your moans got more intense. Your whole body was shaking as you came undone, completely vulnerable next to him like this.

You had no idea that you had been that needy you thought, shaking slightly as you came down from your orgasm.

There was an intimate silence as the two of you lay next to each other, only the sounds of light breathing filling the air.

‘I don’t know about you, but I needed that.’ You said with a smile. Yoongi laughed as he put his arm around you, pulling you close.

‘Really? I couldn’t tell. It’s not like you’ve been trying to jump me all night!’

‘Don’t pretend you weren’t needy too!’ You gently slapped his chest. Your face scrunched up when you realised was covered in his own cum.

‘Ew, you’re all sticky.’

‘It’s gonna be a pain to change this.’ He sighed in annoyance as he sat up.

‘Here let me.’ You sat up next to him and began helping him to gently remove his sling.

‘Thank you jagi.’ He leaned in and kissed you when he was finally out of his sling and shirt.

‘I don’t know about you but I’m going to shower.’ You announced before pulling off your own shirt and disregarded it onto the floor, leaving you both now fully naked.

‘Of course I’m showering.’ He scoffed, offended that you would even suggest otherwise. He shuffled after you into the bathroom and kicked the door shut behind him.

As you tried to fall asleep that night, you couldn’t help but think about how intimate the whole thing had been for you. Sure the sex between you and Yoongi was great, but there was just something about being pressed against each other and just doing your own thing that was strangely erotic...

#bts #bts x reader #imagine #one shot #scenario #drabble #reaction #smut #fluff #angst #kim seokjin #min yoongi #jung hoseok #kim namjoon #park jimin #kim taehyung #jeon jungkook #idol!au

594 notes · View notes

bteezxyewriter12 · 8 months

Text

Enough is Enough

Pairing- Namjoon x Named Reader

Word count- 4.6k

Includes- Namjoon is jealous, unrequited love, public sex, cock riding, pussy eating, cum eating, missionary, multiple orgasms, fluff

Tag List- @mingtina @jaxxmine @yeosayang @delightfulmoonbanana @tannie13 @y00nzin0 @marsstarxhwa

@borntowalkaway @soulseobi05 @kpop-bambi @seokwoosmole @meowmeowminnie @realisticnotes @effielumiere @svnbangtansworld @pinkies-things @insomniacatiny

Gif Credit- @Jung-Koook

Masterlists- check out for more fics

📝Masterlists 📝BTS Masterlist 📝Namjoon Masterlist

J POV

I look up at the stage watching my best friend rap his part in BTS' new song

Namjoon asked me to come to their comeback but this time I wanted to be in the crowd for their performance

I'm always backstage and very rarely I get to experience the whole concert performance vibe every ARMY says is amazing

He argued with me but I put my foot down and he finally relented as long as I had a bodyguard with me and stayed in the front where he could watch me

As if he could do anything if anything did go down

I know he's worried about my safety but it's fine

No one except the staff knows me

In the crowd I'm just another ARMY

I've never been in any photos with Namjoon, nor any of the members, that have been released, so I'm good

I sing along with the song, jumping up and down, yelling his name like a fan girl

Because well I am

"Namjoon!", I scream

He glances at me yelling and rolls his eyes, a small smile forming on his face

Yeah he likes the attention

He'll never admit it but he likes it

If only he knew I'd give him all my attention anytime he wanted it

But I'm not going there again

One humiliation during high school was enough

He found out about my feelings, never said anything or talked to me about it then got a girlfriend a week later

If that doesn't scream friendzone then I don't know what will

Unrequited love sucks but at least he's still my best friend

The song draws to a close and they run off stage

But I know it's just for a wardrobe change

They have another song to perform

As I wait with the rest of the ARMYS, I send Namjoon a quick text

"You were great Joonie! Can't wait for the next song!"

I'm not expecting him to answer back because, hello he's changing and he has to get all the equipment back on really fast

So I'm surprised when my phone rings

It's just a smiley face with the cheeks pink ☺️ but still, he answered

I didn't even know he had his phone close by

I figured he'd read the text after the second performance when we're all back in the viewing room and I'd make fun of him

Like normal

Well, whatever

It's not a big deal

After a few minutes, BTS comes back on stage and gets into their positions for the next song

One of my favorites

Run BTS

Namjoon is dressed all in black, his black hair falling in his face and my heart beats faster

God, he's so hot

'Stop', I scold myself, 'Just pay attention to the song'

Shoving all unwanted through about Namjoon away, I focus on the guys as the music starts

Jungkook starts it and all of us in the crowd sing along with a majority of the girls around me just screaming for him

Each one of these girls would kill me if they knew he's my dorky friend

I gotta admit he looks so cool on stage

They all do and it's hilarious how much of a bunch of total dorks they all are in real life

Jungkook comes back to the center to sing the chorus and just for fun I scream, "Jungkook!" along with the girls, jumping and waving at him as if I don't know him

Being in the crowd is fun

"Jungkook!", I yell again

Namjoon's head immediately turns to me as I scream Jungkook's name again, his jaw clenched and he actually looks pissed off

I have no clue what that's about

I yell his name too

The chorus ends and Yoongi is up next with Namjoon, Jimin and Jungkook moving to my side of the stage to wait for their cues to go back

"Yoongi!", I scream, waving my hands and jumping while he raps

Namjoon is up next

When I glance at him, he's standing with his arms crossed, a scowl on his face, his eyes on me

Ok what the hell?

Did I do something wrong?

Jungkook nudges him and his demeanor immediately changes as he gets into place for his part

He raps and I yell his name like I did for the other guys but he doesn't look over at me again

I push away the bad feeling I'm having and enjoy the rest of the song, singing along

Namjoon stands on a built part of the stage, doing his part as the song winds down

It ends with him in the middle, giving a sexy smoldering stare, the guys surrounding him

I clap and cheer with the crowd as they guys wave at us then one by one head backstage

"C'mon", the bodyguard says lowly and starts heading for a door near the back of the room

I slip out of the crowd, eager fans taking my space immediately as they wait for the next group to perform

As I follow the guard, I hope everything is ok with Namjoon

I don't know what I did to upset him but I don't want him to be mad

He should be happy after performing, feeling like he did a good job

Which he did and I'll remind him of that

The bodyguard opens the door to the viewing room and I step in

I immediately see Namjoon across the room, pacing back and forth

What is wrong with him?

"Hey Jo!", Jungkook smiles, waving at me

"Hi Kookie", I greet, smiling at him

Namjoon's head snaps up, his eyes on mine, a hard look on his face and I'm not gonna lie, I'm intimidated

He strides over to me and I'm worried about the confrontation that's about to happen

I steel myself as he gets closer

"Enough is enough", he growls

I'm expecting a shit storm so color me surprised when as soon as he gets to me, his hand moves to the back of my neck and he pulls me towards him, his lips crashing into mine

It takes me a second to register what's happening

'He's kissing you', my brain screams, 'Namjoon is kissing you'

Once that sinks in, I don't even question anything and immediately kiss him back

His arms wrap around my waist, pulling me against him, his tongue licking my lip

As soon as I open my mouth, his tongue is against mine, playing and we both let out the most embarrassing moans

"Yeah I'm out", Jungkook says

"I'm coming too", Jimin chimes in

I hear the guys footsteps as they pass us but I can't do anything but kiss Namjoon

He's completely taken over me

"Lock the door Hobi", Yoongi tell him

Lock the door?

Why?

I hear the door closed and I assume it's just me and Namjoon left here

As soon as the door closes, Namjoon's hands are on my thighs, lifting me up

I wrap my legs around him, my arms moving around his neck

He walks over to the couch, sitting down on it, his lips never leaving mine

I don't know what's got into him but I'm not questioning it

His hands move to my back, his fingers unzipping my dress

Holy shit

What the fuck is happening?

I, however, don't stop a damn thing he's doing and actually help him by moving my arms through the dress sleeves

He separates from my mouth for the second it takes to get the dress off me, then he's right back to kissing me

And I'm aware I'm just in my

underwear and bra

Well if I'm gonna be undressed, so is he

I push the jacket he's wearing back and down his arms, him moving to help me get it off him

I kiss him, my tongue in his mouth as I shove his black t-shirt up, touching his hard muscles of his abs and broad chest

He's so fucking big, it's such a turn on

I keep tugging his shirt but his arms stay locked around me, kissing me desperately, like he's never going to again

Which I really don't know if he is

"Joonie", I whine, pressing kisses to his lips, "Off"

He moves his arms through the sleeves, then pulls away only long enough for me to get the shirt over his head, then again, mouth right against mine

His hands move to my back, slowly sliding up, his fingers leaving fire racing across every piece of skin he touches

He gets to my bra, undoing it like a pro and tossing it away

Of course his hands immediately cup my boobs, squeezing softly, his thumbs running over my nipples and making me even wetter than I am already

He breaks away from my lips only to attach his mouth to my nipple, sucking harshly

"Namjoon", I moan, pleasure hitting me

My hips move on their own, rubbing against his....holy shit....his hard on

He's hard?

Because of me?

I can't believe it

He switches nipples, his free hand slipping right into my panties, fingers running along my pussy

"Fuck", he groans against my nipple, "So wet"

Of course I am

The man I always wanted is kissing me, groping me, sucking on my nipple and touching my cunt

Of course I'm soaked

And I need more, I realize

I need him

This...while it's great, isn't cutting it

Grabbing his hand, I pull it out of my underwear and he actually whines, making my head spin with shock

Getting it together, I quickly undo his belt, getting his pants open

He crashes his lips back against mine, kissing me as he lifts himself up pulling his pants and boxers down, then moves his legs to get his sneakers and the rest of his bottom clothes off

Then he pulls me down on him, right against his hard dick

Goddamn, he feels so fucking big

His hands move to my panties, a tearing sound filling the room

The next thing I know my panties are gone and I'm sitting on his hard dick

Oh my god, this is really happening

"Sit on my cock", he murmurs against my lips, "Please baby. I've been dying to feel you around me baby"

His words are making my brain stutter

He's been dying to feel me on him?

Since when?

"Please", he begs and fuck me that's so hot

Lifting myself up, I reach between us and hold his cock up

Jesus, it feels massive and fucking thick

His hands grip my hips as I sink down on him, getting his head in

He breaks the kiss, his head falling back against the couch, moaning so loudly

"More baby. More"

I slowly push down, his thick cock spreading me wide open

Seriously, I've never had a dick open my pussy this much

Just feeling him slip inside, rubbing everywhere is insane

"Fuck", I whisper, shivers running up my back, the pleasure intense, just from getting him in

"All of me baby. Please. Take me all"

Oh I definitely will

I push down more until I'm finally sitting against his legs, his cock so deep inside

I clench him hard, making him moan, feeling how he's perfectly against every spot inside me

His eyes open, his head lifting to look at me

"You feel so fucking good", he groans, his hands squeezing my hips hard, "Fuck, so tight. Choking my cock"

I nod, "So big Joonie. Feels really good"

"Good baby. Wanna be good for you"

"You are", I assure him

He smiles, then pulls me to him, kissing me

We kiss for a few minutes, just feeling each other, getting used to each other

I can't help but clench on him so tightly

It's like my pussy has a mind of it's own, throbbing around him

He's hard as a rock and I can feel every part of his cock inside me

"Ride me", he murmurs against my lips

Not a problem

Keeping my arms around his neck, my lips on his, I slide up his cock to his head

Shit, his dick is long and so fucking fat

Dropping down his shaft, I take him all in, his cock spreading my hole so wide, my pussy full of him

"Oh my fucking god", he groans, his hands gripping my hips hard

Slipping up and down his cock, I bounce on him fast and hard, absolutely loving the way his cock feels, how hard he is, how massive he is

And the pleasure is so fucking incredible, it's insane

"Yes baby girl", he moans, his eyes watching me ride him, "Fuck you're so fucking beautiful baby. Riding my cock so fucking well. You feel so good baby"

"Joonie", I whimper as I fuck him, lifting his face to mine and kissing him wildly

His kiss matches my fervor, his hands moving to my ass, squeezing and helping me jump up and down his dick

I'm so fucking wet, it's insane, his fat head hitting my spot again and again

I never felt this much pleasure before

Of course it's him

I knew it was him

"God you're so wet", he murmurs, pressing a kiss to my neck, "It's all for me?"

"Yeah Joonie", I confirm, getting closer with each move, my cunt squeezing the life from his cock

"Fuck, you're getting so tight. Feels so good opening you up", he groans, "Gonna cum for me?"

I nod, sliding my hands into his sweaty black hair, holding on

"Scream my name baby"

I bounce a few more times, his cock sending me right into my orgasm

Pure bliss explodes in body, my body shaking hard, screaming his name

"Namjoon! Namjoon!"

"Yes, fuck", he growls, moving me up and down his cock, fucking me through my orgasm, "Yell for me baby"

I do, his name just falling from my lips so naturally

"That's right baby. Scream my name. No one else's. Not Jungkook or Yoongi or anyone. You scream only my name", he growls, "Got it?"

"Yes", I nod, it registering through the pleasure that he was jealous when I yelled his members names

That's why he was so upset on stage

He was jealous

That is shocking in itself and hard to wrap my head around

As the pleasure fades, I sit fully down on his cock, grinding on him, breathing hard

God that was fucking amazing

The next thing I know, Namjoon turns, laying me on my back, pulling out and making me whine from the loss of him

He, however, spreads my legs wide open, his tongue licking me like crazy

"Oh god", I moan, intense bliss running all over

"Fuck, tastes so good", he groans, his tongue sliding on my slit, inbetween my pussy lips, "Such sweet cream baby. I knew you'd taste this good. I knew it"

Well I had no idea

But he seems to be enjoying it

I lift my head to watch him and fuck he looks so good in-between my legs

Really enjoying it

And so am I

The top of his tongue flicks my clit and I moan from the spike in pleasure

"More Joonie"

"Here baby?", he asks, running his tongue along my clit, starting with the flat of his tongue along to the tip

"Yes Joonie! There!", I cry, burying my hand in his hair

His arms wrap around my legs, keeping them open, lavishing my clit in licks

"Such a cute clit baby. So small. Throbbing so hard for me", he comments as he pleasures me, "Such a pretty pussy"

I moan from his words, again not believing it's fucking Namjoon saying this to me

His tongue slips down, pushing into my hole

I gasp, immediately clenching around his tongue as he slides in as much as he can

"Mmmm", he groans, pulling his tongue out, then shoving it back in, tongue fucking me fast

My hips move on their own from the pleasure, from the desire to cum, fucking his face

God, I want to cum on his face

I dreamed of seeing him in between my legs for so long, eating my pussy as wildly as he is right now, for so long

I'm finally getting it and I'm not tearing my eyes from him

His tongue pulls out, sliding up, his mouth latching around my clit

He sucks once, gently, stars blasting in my vision from how amazing it feels

He sucks again

And again

And with each suck, he goes faster, harder, playing and tugging, his tongue against my bump at the same time

My hips keep moving, my orgasm mounting, his name falling from my lips over and over

My back arches at his next suck, falling into an intense orgasm, my legs shaking around his head

"Namjoon! Oh, Namjoon! Baby!", I cry, pleasure washing over me, his mouth sucking me through it as I grind my pussy on his face

He moans too, as if he's the one orgasming, his tongue licking rapidly around my hole, swallowing my cum, his hands squeezing my thighs so hard

"Fucking good baby", he groans in between licks, cleaning my pussy

He pulls away when I finish, looking up at me, his face soaked in my cream

"I love eating your pussy baby", he says seriously

Oh my fucking god

"I...I.. loved it too", I admit

He smiles as he sits up, wiping his mouth, then pulling me closer to him by my legs

"Need to fuck you", he says, positioning his cock right at my hole

"Yes Joonie", I nod, wanting him so much

I don't know if this will happen again and I'm letting him do whatever he wants

His eyes move to my pussy as his cock enters me

"God you're pussy is so pretty", he murmurs, pushing inside, splitting me open so pleasurably, "Taking my cock so well. Fuck, that little hole is so pretty spreading for me"

He slides all in, his body shaking as his cock nestles inside me, head against my spot

"Fuck baby, your pussy looks so pretty wrapped around my cock", he says, mesmerized

He pulls back, then thrusts in hard, making me moan, his eyes watching where we meet as he fucks into me

His thrusts are hard and fast, stroke after stroke throwing me into bliss, impaling me on his fat cock

"God you're so creamy", he mutters, pounding into me, the drag of his cock so fucking incredible, "Making such a thick pretty ring around my cock. Want more of this cream all over"

I whimper, loving how good he is at dirty talk

I watch him fuck me and god, he's beautiful

He's so big- big arms, big chest, broad shoulders

I can see his muscles in his chest, his abs hard and tight as he ploughs into me

He's so sweaty, a sheen on his body, drops dripping down his chest, some dripping from his hair, falling on my stomach

Pleasure is all over his face and his body

He's so fucking hot

His eyes move from us, running along my body, biting his lip

"You're so beautiful", he murmurs, "Such a sexy little body, pretty pussy, gorgeous face. You're fucking perfect"

My mouth drops in disbelief that these words are coming out of his mouth

His eyes move to mine, gazing hard, "You're mine"

I blink in surprise

"Do you hear me?", he demands, leaning over me, one of his hands landing on the couch next to my head, his hips rolling into me faster, "You're fucking mine"

I nod, "Yeah Joonie"

"Only I get to touch you. Only I get to fuck you. No one else", he continues, the sound of his skin hitting mine so pretty, "Only I get to kiss you"

I nod, "Kiss me now Joonie"

He immediately leans down, his lips crashing into mine, tongue already playing with mine

I fall into his kiss, moving my legs around his waist, clenching around him

I need to feel him against me and I move my arms around him, pulling him flush on top of me, my hands roaming his broad back as I kiss him

His hand moves behind my back, lifting me up, keeping his sweaty body against mine, his pelvis rubbing against my clit with each stroke

His mouth moves against mine, his back muscles moving under my palms, the feeling turning me on so much

His other hand moves around my boob, groping me, his thumb playing with my nipple

"Mmmm", I whimper, my pussy throbbing around him so hard, so fast

I'm so close

His cock is fucking good, so skillful, keeping me in ecstacy

It's blowing my world

"Cum for me baby", he whispers in between kisses, "Cream my cock"

The next hit to my spot has ecstasy tidal waving over me as I cum all over his hard fat dick

"Joonie!", I cry, breaking the kiss, my fingers digging into his back as pure unwavering bliss pounds into my body

"Fuck, baby. I'm gonna cum", he moans

I lock my legs around him tightly, wanting him to fill me with cum

I'm in too much pleasure that I can't talk, my mind utterly blank, so I keep my legs around me

"Baby...Jo...I'm...I'm..oh fuck", he groans, sheathing his dick in my pussy, his cock throbbing hard, warm sticky cum shooting inside me

"Joanne. Baby, fuck", he cries, his big body shaking against me

"Namjoon!", I whimper, his cock feeling so good when he cums

I've never felt that before, never felt a cock so acutely while the guy was coming

It's probably because he's so fucking big

When he finishes, he lays down on top of me, his face in my neck

I slide one hand up into his hair, stroking softly

I also run my fingers up and down his back as well, loving the way his skin shivers, making me smile

I just want to hold him for a little bit before we get up and everything goes back to the way it was

Back to best friends

"I love you", he breathes

I freeze, wondering if I'm actually hearing him correctly

"What?", I whisper

"I love you", he repeats softly, "I love you so much"

"You do?", I ask, still in shock

He nods, "I...I was always in love with you. Always"

Always?

What does he mean always?

He had a girlfriend throughout high school, he got with her within a week of finding out about my feelings

He's dated other idols

What does he mean?

"But in school-"

"I loved you then too", he admits, blowing my world up

"But you had a girlfriend. A week after you found out my feelings for you"

"I...I didn't believe it", he says quietly, "Hae told me about your feelings but I didn't know if she was telling the truth. And I was too scared to say anything. I was scared to lose you if I told you how I felt and you didn't feel the same. And with Hannah, I had already had a date with her two days after I found out about your feelings and I just went with it"

I take this in and while it sucks I can't blame him

I was deathly afraid of losing him too, that's why I never said anything

And almost kicked the shit out of Hae when I found out what she said

"You're my best friend Jo, I needed you and I didn't want to jeopardize our friendship"

"And now?", I ask

He still has no idea that I love him, doesn't know if he's jeopardizing our friendship now

"I just...I can't take it anymore. I can't be around you without desperately wanting to kiss you", he whispers, "And I got so fucking jealous hearing you yell for Jungkook and Yoongi. I know I shouldn't have, I know you were just cheering for your friends but I was so jealous and angry. I didn't even plan on any of this. When you walked in, I made a snap choice and I kissed you. Everything that happened was amazing and I want more. I want to be with you, I want to be able to kiss you when I want, hold you when I want, stay the night with you, just be around you. And that made me tell you. I love you"

I smile, hearing those three words, I've always wanted to hear from him

"Joonie", I call, lifting his face to mine

His eyes avoid mine and I need him to look at me

"Baby", I whisper, his eyes finally gazing in mine, hope and fear in his, "I love you Namjoon"

Shock fills his eyes as he takes in my words

"I always loved you too baby", I tell him, "From high school. You're everything Joonie, everything I could ever want and more"

"Really?", he asks in disbelief

"Really baby. Everything you want I want. I want to spend all my time with you. I want to kiss you all the time, be in your strong arms, love you", I assure him, "You're mine Joonie and I'm never letting you go"

"Don't let me go baby", he whispers, "Don't baby. Ever. And I won't let you go"

"Deal Joonie", I smile, "I love you"

A huge beautiful bright smile breaks on his face, his dimples showing

"I love your smile Joonie", I say softly, gently touching his dimples, "It's beautiful"

"I love yours Jo", he answers, "I love you"

My smile widens, pressing my lips against his

He kisses me back and I'm so fucking happy

As we kiss, there's a pounding on the door

"Oi, are you done? We're walking around the hall like idiots!", Jungkook bellows

We pull away with Namjoon rolling his eyes, "Two minutes!"

"Awww", I whine

He smiles, running his fingers in my hair, "It's ok baby. We have all night to be together"

I perk up hearing that, "Yeah?"

He nods, "Yeah. We can go to my apartment or yours. We can eat, watch some TV. Then I'm gonna fuck you all night"

"All night?", I smirk

"Yeah", he nods, "In between we can cuddle and take naps"

I giggle, "Sounds good baby"

"Good", he agrees, giving me a quick peck, "Let's get up before these pain in my asses keep knocking"

I nod, both of us sitting up and collecting our clothes from around the room, putting them on

"Uh Joonie?", I call, holding my ripped panties up, "What am I supposed to do now?"

He grins, "Hmmm, well your dress is long enough to cover you so I'd say give them to me"

I raise my eyebrow but hand them to him and he proceeds to put them in his pocket

I roll my eyes, "You're such a guy"

"You're guy", he adds, coming closer, kissing my forehead

"Yeah, mine", I smile

"Hurry up!", Tae yells, knocking

Namjoon sighs, walking to the door, opening it

"It's about time!", Jungkook whines as he walks in, "Where should I not sit?"

Namjoon rolls his eyes, "That couch"

"Noted", he says, going to the other couch

The rest of the guys file in, sitting in the various chairs and couches in the room, avoid the one we fucked on

"Come baby", Namjoon says, taking my hand and leading us to "our" couch

He sits, then pulls me into his lap, wrapping his arms around me

"Guess they're together", Hobi says loudly

"Yeah. Shut up", Namjoon answers, making me laugh

I lean back, moving my arm around his neck, pulling him in for a kiss

His soft lips kiss me back and I'm so happy he's finally mine

#namjoon smut #namjoon fanfic #bts namjoon smut #bts namjoon fanfic #kim namjoon smut #kim namjoon fanfic #rm smut #rm fanfic #bts rm smut #bts rm fanfic #bts fanfic #bts smut

193 notes · View notes

sweetwolfcupcake · 5 months

Text

The Taste of Deceit: Hyungline Part 2( Finale- Namjoon 1/2)

Masterlist

The Taste of Deceit Masterlist

Hyungline: Part 1, Part 2(Jin and Yoongi, Hoseok)

Warnings- Gore, Violence, Grey Characters, Dead Dove Do Not Eat

Unedited. Kindly excuse my errors. if you find anything significantly wrong, please let me know.

It was peaceful for a good moment, the moment right before waking up before she noticed how everything felt muffled. Like her ears were covered. It was not particularly hard to open her eyes, but she needed to find her bearings and assess—

Splash!

"Wake up, bitch!"

It was a snarling, rough and raspy voice that did not come naturally, but only through chain smoking and of course, white powder. She opened her eyes, flinching from the numbing coldness and the wet sensation, a few ice cubes hit right above her left eye and she won't be surprised if it left a bruise.

The man starring right at her had eyes that told her that she was the only thorn in his eyes, as if his rotting life was worth any of it.

(Y/N) mentally rolled her eyes, while registering that her hands were bound behind her with the chair. Thankfully, her legs were free. Ignoring the man, she looked around, it was nothing out of her expectation– an ominously dark basement, while subtly twisting her wrists to get out of the poorly-knotted ropes.

"Oi! I'm talking to you!"

Beyond a certain distance, there were only still shadows and darkness, casting a sense of uncertainty and unease.

"Listen bitch!" The grip on her cheeks was bruising, his blunt nails dug into her skin, threatening to break it "Had I not have the strict orders, you would have been a sorry pulp by now, I'm hold'n back, so you better show me some respect."

He hissed against her face, his breath reeked of alcohol and smoke. If the feeling of his spit over her mouth was not disgusting enough, his hand moving from his cheek settling on her neck hit the nail. His fingers wrapped around her throat threateningly while the other hand groped her bosom.

"Get your hands off." She deadpanned.

He did take it off, only to slap her with force enough to make her head whip to the side and the corner of her lips bleed.

"Fuck the orders I am going to make sure that I fuck the shit out of you until that sorry cunt bleeds—-"

One kick on his stomach sent him staggering away before he fell to the ground, coughing in pain. But it gave her enough time to untangle the ropes and push the chair away.

She kicked again, making him wheeze in pain and breathlessness.

"And I am telling you to..." She began as she sat on him, pinning down his legs

"Fucking"

One punch right on his eye.

"To"

Another punch on his nose, earning a cry from him.

"Take. Your."

Another punch was enough to send two of his yellow teeth flying out.

"Fucking hands. Off!" She snarled.

With one last punch, he was out. His heart was still beating and her fist was numbing. Those were least of her worries.

With her attempts to calm her rushing adrenaline, she searched him for any clues or weapons.

Thankfully, he had a gun tucked behind him and a key.

The basement, or at least that was what it looked like, was oddly empty. An she refused to believe that Namjoon was foolish enough to underestimate her. He was playing a long game and he was fucking cunning enough to be sneaking right under her nose– pretending to be the best fucking lover while playing her.

With renewed vengeance, she rushed to find an exit– a windows might be better than a door—

And there it was, a single shut window shrouded by the shadows in the dimly-lit basement. After checking the gun, she held it tight and in position as she silently approached the window, moving within the darkness. Tentatively, she nudged-open the window.

Nothing.

It was an empty concrete two floors down but no sign of guards or anything. Could be a security system, she suspected. But whatever it was, she had to get out. A living officer was always better than a dead one.

The thin cotton did not obstruct her vision, she could see everything, slightly blurry, but she could see things.

And she saw the gun being fired.

(Y/N) supressed a hiss when her feet met the concrete, her knees wobbled and ultimately met the ground in the process.

Looking back, she realised that it was indeed an isolated building. But, why was it not guarded if she was kept there? How long was she there?

Questions plagued her mind as she sprinted away from the looming building. It was built on the fringes of a wood, and with the skyline gradually dimming, anyone could tell that it was dusk.

If the lack of people near the building was not ominous enough, it was the fact that she had no one chasing behind and no traps on her way to the main highway that truly made her rethink every other reasons or guesses she had come up with before she found herself there.

She needed to contact her teammates first, warn them, they ought to lay low for a good while. By the time she had reached a clearing, it was pitch dark. And while there were vehicles passing by, none of them cared to stop for a waving girl in the middle of a road.

That was until a vehicle did stop. Peeking in, she found a group of girls, cigarettes in hands and as soon as the car window slid down, a waft of alcohol and cigarettes greeted her. Had she been in uniform, they would have earned a ticket for drinking and driving, but she was desperate and only thankful that they helped her get back to the city.

----

"(Y/N)? We have been trying to contact you!"

Kyong was, thankfully on-duty during the night. He rushed to her as soon as she barged into the police station.

"I know a man of his. Might be someone of importance–cut that, he is important in this fucking nexus!"

"(Y/N)…what are you saying? Relax, breath, please."

"Y-yesterday, when we were reviewing the footage, I saw him. I know him!" Her voice cracked before she burst into dry coughs, the back of her neck aching with each jerks.

Kyong was immediately by her side,

"(Y/N), please slow down, here, sit. Have some water first okay?" He gently made her sit on the nearby bench before offering her some water.

All the strain, all the pain finally rang in her system. While she felt slightly breathless, each breath came with a dull ache that refused to be suppressed. After chugging down over half of the bottle, felt slightly better.

"(Y/N), we have been searching for you since two days."

(Y/N) stilled,

"What? But I—"

She stopped mid-way and frantically checked her clothes.

"Hey, hey hey, relax, okay, relax. Lets get you home, hmm?"

"Kyong, its important, I know one of the men who were present in that club last night."

That caught his attention.

"Why didn't you tell us that time?"

"I was at a fix...I needed confirmation."

"He was with that suspect, speaking about a delivery– most probably drugs." Kyong retorted.

"Namjoon, or that was the name he gave me. But he is– he's definitely involved."

"How do you know him?"

"He...He was my boyfriend. Now I know why he was my boyfriend." She gritted through the last word, feeling contempt burning within herself by even associating that word with the man.

"Why don't you stay a the safehouse for now, it's no longer safe for you out there then, we'll figure something out in the morning. Let me update the rest of the team, they're worried sick."

The safehouse was at the most innocuous location, fairly isolated, but not enough to catch any attention. Kyong had been kind enough to lend her the extra pair of clothes he had saved for his night shifts. He was a meticulous man, after all, and it showed when he made sure to check every nook and cranny of the safehouse and ensure that it was only two of them there.

"Everything you need is in the bathroom and pantry. Just don't step out, okay? And don't answer anyone other than me or the rest of the team. You look tired."

"I'm fucked up. Everything is." (Y/N) muttered, gulping down her tear.

Kyong stood in silence, before patting her back "Look, I don't know what course we take from here, but I know that we are a team, okay?"

(Y/N) could only nod.

—-

The night had the veil of calmness, but the frequently flashing sky gave a warning.

(Y/N) hated the rain. Despised storms.Especially stormy nights.

"Dad—"

"Listen, here, get in here."

Her father opened up a narrow passage and ushered her in, even for a six year old, it was a snug fit.

He shut the net opening before sliding hangers full of clothes over the place.

She could hear faint banging on the door, the rattling of the door knob, that only grey louder...

And louder...

And

BANG!

She woke up wheezing, only to realise that someone was indeed banging on the main door. Wiping the sweat on her forehead and neck, she realised that she had fallen asleep sitting.

"(Y/N), open up, it's me, Kyong." Kyong's muffled voice floated into the sunlit apartment.

Checking her phone, she realised that she had six missed calls from her colleague already.

"Coming!"

She rushed to open the door, only to find Kyong in his uniform still.

"Didn't you go home?"

"(Y/N), you need to come to the station. Now."

"But why? Did you find Namjoon?"

"Listen, I have informed Sir and the rest of the team, they will soon be in the station. We had found a video in our investigation, couldn't keep it from our superiors, you are summoned in the police station for interrogation."

"W-what? But why?"

"Long story, I will brief you on the way, I requested them that I take you there, they were sending someone else."

—---

"Is that you Officer (Y/N)?"

It was a CCTV footage of the same evening she escaped from that abandoned place, but the first-half was cut off, it was only her punching that sorry excuse of a man.

"Yes, he-he was the one keeping me there!" She pointed out.

The two officers, both her seniors straightened up and assessed her. (Y/N) knew that look, they did not believe her. But why?

"(Y/N), that used to be the local police station decades ago. And man you hit, is a retired officer who even won an award for excellency." One of the officers revealed.

They both were her seniors, superiors of Officer Byuk. They were sent from headquarters. She had no idea what deeply wrong had gone in those two days, but Kyong had briefed her.

Apparently there was a wide-search for her when she went missing, no trace. At the same time, there had been two more shipments of cocaine. Successfully. Also, some classified documents from her home were missing.

Namjoon...

Or at least that was his name.

He had been to her apartment so many times, had 'waited' for her to come home a few times. But even once slip of chance was enough, that sneak got too many of them. No wonder she was being interrogated.

"Sir this is not—"

"Officer Lee." Officer Byuk finally made it to the police station, followed by Dok and Han, who stood beside Kyong on the other side of the room.

"Officer Byuk, its nice to see you again." One of the officers– Lee greeted him with stiff smile and a short handshake. "This is officer Hyuk, we have been sent by the headquarters in order to interrogate Officer (L/N)."

"I see, good to meet you Officer." Officer Byuk nodded with a formal handshake with the other officer "I would like to see the proper documents."

"We have orders, from the headquarter Officer." Officer Lee asserted.

"Officer (L/N) trained under me, she is a part of my team. I have the right to know, please," Officer Byuk gestured towards his office.

After a couple of moments of tense silence, the two officers followed him reluctantly, leaving her with her colleagues.

"(Y/N), you alright? We had been so worried!" Dok and Han rushed to her as soon as the officers were out of sight.

"Yes, I'm good. I don't know how...I mean that man he spoke as if he hated the police and I–I had to escape."

"I don't understand..." Kyong spoke up as he neared them "How did they get the footage? The first half-gone. It's no coincidence."

"Some files, regarding the information of officers in charge of dockyards are missing. The copies were with me, and they're gone. Kyong. I fucked up." (Y/N) sighed, running her hand through her hair.

There was nothing but anger and despair. Had she not been so fucking stupid, she could have had Namjoon in the interrogation room instead.

"You're not stupid, we all have major fuck-ups." Dok was quick to comfort his colleague and friend.

"Yes, our superiors have probably had major fuck-ups, but what matters is to how we respond from now on. What has happened, has happened, cannot be undone anymore. But its a war now, team, we only lost the first battle." Kyong encouraged. "We need to alert the stations near docks, they need special security."

"So, what now?" (Y/N) asked the most obvious question.

"Depends, if Sir Byuk manages to convince them of your innocence, there might not be further—"

His words are cut short when the three officers return in the room.

"We have had discussions regarding your involvement in an retired officer's murder."

"Murder?"

She checked, he was breathing!

Officer Byuk shot her a warning glance before recollecting himself.

"We have the footage of you punching him." Officer Lee spoke up "But there are enough loopholes for us to reach a conclusion, like the missing first part of the footage."

"I have had a words with the headquarter and it has been decided..."

She kept her breathe while Officer Byuk spoke.

"That an official investigation would be carried out, until then Officer (L/N), you are not allowed to leave the country, or work here. You are relieved of your responsibilities until proven innocent."

She was innocent!

She wanted to scream out. But at the moment, she chose to do what she must.

Accept the situation with a graceful and stiff salute and bow before giving away her badges and card.

—-------

File after file laid on the floor as she rummaged through her house, all were in place. Except for the few mentioned missing, nothing seemed out of place. No bugs, no more missing files, no camera. Nothing.

Kyong and the rest of the team had assured her that they would prove her innocent and support her. But it was not their battle now, it was not about duty anymore. It was fucking personal.

She had no badge for the time being, no uniform, even the official gun needed to be submitted.

That was not much of a worry though, she had another licenced one. But this...Her job, her uniform meant the world to her and it were all at stake. She wished to be like her father. But everything in front of her was crumbling.

As she looked around in despair, she tried to think though, tried to put aside the cracks she was feeling and—

The doorbell rang.

(Y/N) walked up to the door in caution, making no disturbance as she checked the peep-hole before hurriedly opening the door.

"Sir?"

Officer Byuk walked in, his gaze flickered at the mess behind her before he fixed his stare on her.

"Are you hurt?"

"No Sir. I beat him up because he was the one I found waking up."

And he fucking touched me with his dirty hands.

Officer Byuk spoke up after a moment of silence

"Lets talk over coffee. You have coffee?"

"Yes, yes I have coffee."

She told him everything. How she met Namjoon, how she felt a bit off and how she found out about his involvement with RM.

"You are fool." Officer Byuk had no filter.

She had known him ever since she was a child. Almost at his retirement, the officer had been her father's close friend.

"And if you are already feeling miserable and want to give up then I am disappointed, I did not recruit a weakling."

"I'm sorry, Sir."

There was another stretch of silent as her observed her.

"You have been a fool once, don't be one again by not investigating things yourself. Start from the beginning." He passed her the ID that had been seized before.

"Its temporary, but it may help. I have the original one with me, don't worry."

"I just don't understand...why did he go for me, not some higher up, had that not been more beneficial?"

"We don't understand a lot of things. Like that retired officer's involvement with the underground. That just makes it clear that no once can be trusted. But since you are not serving anymore, at least officially, use this opportunity to get your hands on this Namjoon or whoever that was. He could be our key."

"I don't think its easy."

"Nothing is easy, start by proving yourself innocent. But don't sit here and wait for that snake to strike." he sipped his coffee "Am I clear?"

"Yes Sir!" She straightened.

"Don't disappoint me this time. And here, from now use this sim. Yours is no longer reliable."

He passed her a sim card. He came prepared, because he still had faith on her. And she was grateful to him, to her team who were standing by her while everything was pointing against her.

She would not disappoint them again.

"I give you my word, Sir. No more stupidity."

"Good. Now get to work." he nodded before speaking again " And put more sugar in your coffee from now on. What a bitter taste!"

—---------

Well, she had decided to start from where it all began. First, she tried to have the CCTV footages recovered, only to find out that every six months, the footages are deleted. So she had no footage before six months. While she spent hours looking at each and every footage of her and Namjoon, there was not much to be noticed.

Then she questioned the barista regarding the man who visited the cafe with her often.

"Since how long had he been coming here?"

"Ma'am, quite a while, maybe...six months?"

"More than six months?"

"Could be, I am not sure."

"Has he visited this place this week?"

"No, I don't think so."

Namjoon had vanished from the face of earth. Or so it seemed. Every place she had been to, even the economics professor whose identity he stole, nobody seemed to have much of a clue.

He was smart, she would give him that.

"Yeah?"

"You found something?"

It was Dok on phone while she passed through the busy streets of the city.

"Guess, what, that old hag you punched in the video? We've found something that might help. He was under investigation when he was serving, in the nineties, but he came off clean. I have informed Byuk Sir, come to my home, we review the file, and see if we can find something to put shit on him."

"Great! I'll be on my way."

Finally, finally she had something! Well, at least hopefully.

She had half a mind to inform the rest of the team, but since there was no solid confirmation, she decided not to disturb them.

-----

Dok's apartment was around thirty minutes by bus, along the way, she picked up dinner for them. Her stomach grumbled at the delicious aroma wafting out though the packaging.

Pressing the doorbell, she waited with tapping foot for Dok to answer. She knocked when no one answered for the second time.

"Dok! I am starving already and the food is heavy." She yelled through the door, hoping that he would hurry up.

She rang his doorbell again before calling him this time. The faint sound of his phone ringing floated out, but there was no movement, not even the faint padding of feet or shuffle.

"Dok?" she knocked with urgency this time, growing concerned.

She head the faint slow shuffling. Relieved, she waited for him to open the door so that she could pour out an earful to his lazy—"

Click!

"Dok you—"

The door opened, and the terrified face of her friend greeted her.

"Dok? Dok?" He said nothing through his laboured breathing, falling on her immediately. She help him immediately.

"S-save—"

With a jerk of his body, his head fell back while she had only begun to register the blood all over and an open gash on his back.

"DOK! DOK?"

She realised that had been shot too late, he was not breathing anymore. The blood soaked through her sleeve while the food laid on the round.

"DOK! DO—" She saw a flash of the red dot before it disappeared and without a second thought, she rushed towards the open window

"OI! DON'T HIDE YOU VERMIN!"

With raged eyes and rushed movements, she searched through the line of buildings. But with unshed tears in her eyes and under the veil of the dark night, it was all futile.

—-----

Blue and red lights covered the area near the apartment building and yellow tapes filled the entrance of the apartment. (Y/N) stood numb by Officer Kyong, his overcoat covering her stiff form. Every sound seemed slightly off, every movement felt slow. But this time, he could not keep her tears in. They flowed free as she watched Dok's shrouded body being carried out of the place into an ambulance, the while shroud marred by slight patches of blood.

Han and Kyong held their heads high, not letting a single tear flow out under the weight of the uniform. She felt Officer Byuk's hand on her shoulder, trying to comfort her.

"Go home, child." His voice was heavy as he spoke, as if holding himself back.

She stood still, even after the ambulance left, her eyes remained fixed on the spot.

"He had some...He was telling me he found something." Her voice lacked emotion, and strength but that caught Kyong's ears.

"What do you mean?"

(Y/N) licked her lips, recalling the phone call "Dok...He was saying something about finding evidence that would proof my innocence."

Kyong's hands balled into fists.

He nodded, feeling a twinge of resentment bubbling in, but he squashed it immediately.

"This...Whoever..." He began lowly, "Probably has the evidence now."

(Y/N) stood in silence, eyes stilled on the road.

"(Y/N), tell us everything, don't keep anything from us. We already lost a teammate." Han was barely holding back.

"But for now, go home." Kyong advised.

She hummed absentmindedly. Sleep. She needed that.

—---

The rain pelted against the window, fogging it. While the city sky wept, (Y/N) laid on her back in her darkened room with dried tears. Her thumb pressed on the switch of the nightlamp by her bed, only to switch it off after a moment's stillness. It was a pattern that kept repeating, the ceiling lighting up simply, with vague shadows, before plunging into darkness once more.

All she saw was Dok's pained and terrified face in front of her, even with her eyes open. And once she closed them, all she saw was the dreaded night when...

"Dok you—"

The door opened, and the terrified face of her friend greeted her.

"Dok? Dok?" He said nothing through his laboured breathing, falling on her immediately. She helped him immediately.

"Th-thirty four..." he whispered into her ear "Thirty—Ah!...S-save—"

His head jerked back.

She had told the police each and every detail she could remember in her state. But something in her refrained her from revealing this little information. An officer ins trained to distinguish their intuition from any other form of panic and emotion, and rely on that intuition. It was the same intuition that pointed Namjoon out, and it she had been a fool to dismiss initially. She did not want to repeat the past mistakes.

The constant buzzing of her phone snapped her awake. She had not even realised she had dozed off.

With bleary eyes, she picked up the call in a daze.

"Hllw?" She slurred.

But there was no one greeting back. But there was something—

Breathing.

(Y/N) stilled, now alert as she waited with bated breath.

"Hello?" She tested.

The breathing quivered for a moment before slowing down to normalcy again. But there was no verbal reply. But this time, (Y/N) waited.

"Oh Little bird..."

The audacity.

Her hands balled into fists as she sat up straight, in a smooth, steady motion.

"I wish things would not have had to be so hard...But you—"

"Why?" She asked lowly through gritted teeth.

"I was dying to hear this voice" he sighed lightly and paused for a moment "It's business baby, nothing personal. I just hoped that it would not have to be you. The police tries to meddle with our business, we fuck it up royally. But I have an offer for you, little bird..."

She remained silent. She could almost feel his smirk.

"Come to me, lets forget the past. We can be the same again, but this time you have no officers barking orders at you."

"Why this kindness?"

She could hear his shuddering breath again.

"Oh, Darling, you would not believe me if tell you now...But I feel bad for that officer. That made you upset..."

All she could think of was Dok's face and the number he had whispered into her ear.

"You..."

He took a light but sharp intake when she began.

"...Fucked with the wrong person."

With that, she cut the call.

This was not about her duty or the police department anymore. This was personal now.

—-----

"Did you find any device in the apartment?"

(Y/N) was currently at Kyong's place, both of them sitting in the living room with coffee.

"Devices, like what?"

"Dok had called me to inform that he had found something that would proof my innocence. And Just before I can reach him, he...he is murdered."

"So you are saying that he was being spied upon?"

"I have no other explanation right now. If I were the target, why was unharmed? They are trying to pick us out, one by one, they know us, they know the team."

Kyong hummed.

"What if Dok was not the only one being spied upon? The rest us are probably on their hit-list. But I don't understand...You came out unharmed."

"It was a set up. They framed me for murder of a retired officer, they made sure to kill Dok in front of me. Its psychological game they're playing."

"In every way, you were the one present there so the suspicion would point at you."

Her mind went back to the call. What was the purpose of it?

What did he want? What did his boss want?

"Keep an eye out for danger, alert your family and friends as well, better to put some officers for their safety. We need the help of the intelligence department Kyong, this is not a police-thief hide and seek. It's a war."

The road was isolated, but as much as she remembered, it was the same road she escaped through. It was dark again, and she knew that it was expected of her to return to that place. But she had no option, her Kyong and Han had no other option. Under the night sky, everything seemed off.

"Lets park our car here, if we take it into the woods, people might be alerted if they are there." (Y/N) suggested.

As soon as they were out of the vehicle parked safely out of sight, they mingled into the woods. Dead leaves crunched under their shoes as (Y/N) led them further in.

"Are you sure that this is the place?" Kyong asked as they ventured deeper into the woods.

"As much as I remember, yes?"

"Remember? (Y/N), do you realise that one of our teammates is dead and we have guns over our heads, and if we don't find them first, we will be dead!"

Kyong was frustrated, and no matter how much he wanted to keep those thoughts away, they were bleeding through his subconscious.

Clouds of breaths escaped (Y/N)'s lips at that. She understood him, she understood his fears and where he was coming from. But she also knew that there was no other way but to tread in the darkness until they find an anchor, a clue– something, anything.

"I know how this feels—"

"No, you don't. Dok is dead (Y/N)."

"I know he is and it kills me!"

"Okay, you both– we are going to alert people if we keep raising our voice at each other. Dok is no more and they have hit us right where it hurts. There is nothing that can be done until and unless we find this...RM. Whoever it is, they had Dok killed, they had (Y/N) kidnapped and they are waiting to pounce again."

Han's words had both of them looking away. Kyong pushed his hair back– he had never felt helpless and frustrated to this extent.

"Let's...let's keep going, the place is here somewhere."

With that, she resumed walking ahead.

(Y/N) recognised the silhouette of the building from a distance. She signalled the rest of her teammates before the three split up. Taking cover of the darkness and the trees, they stalked closer to the building. It stood with an innocuous appearance, but (Y/N) knew better.

She signalled Han to follow her before swiftly and stealthily making her way towards the building walls. Attaching herself with one of the walls, she watched as Han moved to the opposite walls. After the entrance was surrounded, Kyong moved straight to the entrance of the building.

Both (Y/N) and Han peeked out as Kyong inspected the entrance before giving them clearance and entering, they followed, all of their guns intact and pointed in front of them.

"Number three, anything important? Over."

(Y/N) asked through her headphone as she searched the upper level of the building, kicking open empty doors, expecting to find something but there was—

"No, all three rooms all clear." Han replied.

Her eyes narrowed as she focused her flashlight over a dusty desk. Everything in the place was covered with dust and cobwebs except the half-burnt cigarette. Her gloved hand picked it before sniffing.

Realisation struck her as she shoved the cigarette into her pocket before rushing out of the room.

"Number three, number two, danger incoming 10-0, copy that!" Her eye scanned the area for people before she found gliding through the walls. On the ground floor. She duked in immediately but continued to move.

"Number six, message received."

"I see them moving, take cover!"

She descended with stealth to the ground floor, following the men. Watching them closely, she loaded her gun in silence. Deciding the wall was a good enough cover, she switched to Kyong once more.

"Shoot!"

And with that, bullets surrounded those criminals from both their sides, catching them off guard. They did not intend to kill all of them. She heard some glass shattering from upstairs.

Four out of the five men were down, the other had taken cover behind a wall.

A bullet shattered the glass behind her. She was exposed to the people above.

With no choice, she backed away into a safer cover. while the other man made a run for it

Left with no other choice, (Y/N) chased him into the woods. She faintly heard Kyong's warning call for her but that did not matter. Nothing matters but to take back that man alive. It was a trap and he would be the one proving it. This chase could be a trap as well. But worth the risk.

The bushes, leaves and brushed past her in a swift blurs of sounds and sensations as she chased him. All she could think of was Namjoon's deceptive smile and Dok's dying face.

He was a quick runner and a dodger. The rock he hurled at her came flying towards her, she was quick enough to save her head but it hit her shoulder. And did it hurt bad.

(Y/N) gasped and stumbled due to the jolting pain.

It was just moment before adrenaline pushed her to resume the chase. He took a sharp turn and she almost stumbled before following him.

It was muddy slope with a bubbling creep a few feet deep when she finally grabbed him by his shoulder.

He elbowed her injured shoulder kicked on her stomach, sending her doubling over. This was enough for her grasp to loosen, giving him an opportunity to escape.

He had made it to the creek, his legs ran fast to cross the creek, stumbling a little before—

"ARGH!"

He cried out as the clear water of the creek darkened with crimson. He clutched the side of his knee, but could not stop the blood from gushing out.

His hand reached out for the gun tucked behind him but a heavy boot pressed down on his hand, making him cry out.

"I have him. Over."

(Y/N) informed her teammates, slightly breathless, but keeping her boot pressed on his hand.

---

"There was no need to tie a cloth over the wound, won't say a fucking word!" Han was growing frustrated.

The tied man only grinned through his bloodied teeth. It was quickly becoming clear that it was not his first time being interrogated.

"I'm being nice for the last time— who do you work for?" (Y/N) spoke through gritted teeth.

Her shoulder and throbbed and felt slightly heavy, but the tied up man was the potential key to prove her innocence and to get her hands on Namjoon.

No, her main target was RM, Namjoon could be dealt with later.

She shook his thoughts out of her mind and straightened up.

"And if I don't?" He asked, breathless from the pain. "You can't even arrest me." He cackled at their face

"Listen you little shit—"

Kyong was about to pounce on him but (Y/N) stopped him.

"Kyong, we need to handle this carefully if the department comes to know—"

"So what?! What more can happen? Dok is fucking dead already and they were here to kill us too."

"And that is exactly why we must be calm!" (Y/N) asserted, but Kyong only scoffed and looked away with disdain.

"(Y/N), they knew we were here. They were fucking waiting, that's why you found the bloody cigarette! We are risking our lives just to prove YOU innocent!"

"Kyong! Stop it, we are a team." Han interjected.

"Han, Dok is fucking dead trying to prove her innocent." He shoved a finger at her" Important files are missing from her home because she blindly trusted a fucking criminal! Why didn't you cross-check his identity first? Are you that incapable? So fucking blind? It cost US! The WHOLE FUCKING DEPARTMENT! Byuk Sir is under fire because of her sloppiness!."

"Kyong—" Han tried to intervene.

"No what the hell are we doing? She almost led us to our doom!"

"Kyong stop it!"

"WHY SHOULD WE? Does she even realise what her love affair has cost us?" Kyong screamed his anguish out on her.

(Y/N) stood still. His words hit her, but she would not show it. She had lost enough for showing her vulnerability to people.

"I know how difficult the situation is."

She began, calm and reserved.

"And I promise you both–"

"What are you? Five? We don't want fucking promises (Y/N), we need results." Kyong spat

(Y/N) sucked her cheeks, maintaining her cool.

"I promise you both...if anything goes wrong, it will be only me who gets under fire. I take all the responsibility. But now, we must work together. This is exactly what they want, for us to lose faith in ourselves." She whispered to Kyong, quiet but assertive.

Kyong's gaze locked with hers in a hard, long stare before he looked away.

"I need a smoke. Get him to talk."

With that, he left the room.

(Y/N) and Han turned to the man sitting against the wall. Amusement dancing in his eyes.

"Pathetic, aren't ya'll?"

"You really are asking for broken bones, huh?" Han gritted out.

"You think a brushed bullet can get me to speak? Years ago, another officer tried to be all macho and righteous." He chuckled and sniffle "Shot dead in his home...So think again fools."

Han kicked him on his stomach, making him double over and cough out saliva, but he sniggered.

Han was about to kick him again when (Y/N) chuckled out, shaking her had. Her eyes were a cold but sure warning as she licked her lips. The previously amused grin vanished from the man's face at the sight of her sharp smile with a shaking head.

"You have, never been properly interrogated before."

She whispered out, stalking towards the now alert male while her colleague stepped away.(Y/N)'s hands rested in her pockets, painting the most deceptively casual picture. But as she sat to his level, looking at his eyes, the man stiffened.

Wordlessly, she took his right hand, unbothered by his violent struggles as she held his forefinger, before her other hand brought a needle and pushed the pointed end right under his fingernail, earning a blood-curling scream from the man.

Kyong rushed in, but only watched from the doorway as the man writhed and shook under her unrelenting hold and cold gaze. He wheezed when she took the bloodied pin out, only to thrust it again with greater force, making the man wail out. She moved her leg and pressed against his wounded knee as he gasped and shook, crying out for mercy.

"Who sent you?"

"We—W-we got orders—right–high–higher up–higher up–aaagh!!"

He gasped out.

"Who do you work for?"

"H–Henchin–Lee Henchin—"

"He is only the drug peddler. Who is he working for?"

She took out the pin before moving to his next finger, thrusting the pin underneath the fresh fingernail, he cried out again.

"I don't k–Knowww eeeaAAa!" He wailed

"I am going to put this pin right through you eardrum if I hear this bullshit again."

She sounded like she was explaining a life lesson.

"I really—I r–really don't know!" He wheezed out, gasping as she twisted the needle, raising an eyebrow.

"Okay...Who are his biggest suppliers?"

"H–H–be–we–we collect from hyve–hah"

"What was that?" She leaned in closer

"Hybe...we collect from there—aah!"

She finally let go of his hand and wiped the needle off his blood.

-----

"Lee Henchin? We have no evidence against him, he runs two very exclusive clubs and has a restaurant under his name, but he is a big name (Y/N), I can't just allow that."

"But Sir that man did take Lee Henchin's name, we even recorded his confession—"

"By using violence? You know that it would not work. Besides, Henchin's a big name, we have some clue of his association with prominent yakuzas. I am not letting you three meddle into that."

"But Sir, this is our golden chance. He is going to bring us closer to this RM." (Y/N) almost could not believe what she was hearing, but after Dok's death, she knew where Officer Byuk was coming from.

"No (Y/N), you think we have not tried to get to that little rat? We lost two men, not even their families were spared. You have no idea how deep these roots run."

"Three, Sir. We lost three officers in the span of seventeen years."

Officer Byuk looked at her, surprised.

"And so we need to pull these roots out once and for all."

She added.

"You think its easy?"

(Y/N) looked away, having no answer to that. She went straight to Officer Byuk's residence after the 'interrogation'. It was deemed dangerous for the three to travel together to an officer's house.

"Sir...Dok is dead, our teammate is dead and we know who did this."

"And you three will be too if you go after him. We originally started this mission to know about RM's connections, we found that. And we stop here, this would be passed to the higher ups."

"And it will stay there on some unknown desk collecting dust. We know that too Sir."

Officer locked her gaze with a stern stare.

"I am not ready to lose more of my able officers. There is already an investigation going over you, focus on finding evidence against that officer's connection with the underworld."

"But that is connected to this! Henchin might be out key to prove my innocence."

"That would not help as much as you like to think. None of you are going to go after Lee Henchin. Am I understood?"

(Y/N) stared back, frustrated, angry, but silent.

"Yes, Sir."

-----

"Why did we just leave out phones in our cars?" Kyong was visibly annoyed, but had complied to (Y/N)'s demand.

"Because, I think our phones are being tapped."

(Y/N) replied before sipping her tea. She missed a good cup of that. When she...was with Namjoon, she had introduced coffee to her regular diet. Not replacing her tea, but reducing the consumption.

That man had crawled into her mind.

"Well, how did they know that Dok had some important evidence? And when we went to the same spot I woke up in?"

"So you called us here for this?" Kyong had been cold ever since their fight, and while (Y/N) had tried to be understanding, his behaviour was getting on her nerves.

"I am not found of wasting people's time, Kyong. I called you all to tell you that Officer Byuk will not allow us to go after Henchin."

"WHAT?"

"Why?"

"Guys, keep it low." She hissed, avoiding all the glances and turned heads in the cafe.

"But—but we have his name...Henchin can be a key to prove your innocence as well (Y/N)."

"I know Han. But Henchin, has a record. Most of the cases against him and his pubs are either inconclusive, cold or abruptly closed. There were officers who went behind him, they are all dead. Byuk Sir just does not want to risk our lives."

"But, we are fucking close." Kyong hissed

"We already are taking on this mission without any supervision from the higher ups. He says that he would be sending the details to the intelligence."

"So Dok's death means nothing to them?"

Kyong was understandably upset

"I don't know about them. But we care." (Y/N) reassured.

"But Sir just dismissed any further action."

(Y/N) hummed at Han's words before picking up her filled cup and taking another sip.

She looked at the two, their eyes held question, but also resilience.

"Sometimes...duty comes first, obedience to authority, second."

There were three officers dead in the span of twenty and four years. One, five years ago, second, twelve years ago. And third...seventeen years ago.

Seventeen years ago when she was a six year old child, and she witnessed her father's death.

Because he was the first office to go behind Lee Henchin.

"We will go. Lets start planning."

-----

"Are you sure he would be present in this club tonight?"

After tracking him for a week, they finally had his schedule. Thanks to the informants.

"I'm 99% sure." Kyong replied.

"What do you mean by 99%?" Han was visibly tense.

"Relax, we can never be 100% sure of anything here, can we?" (Y/N) assured him, eyeing the area with a mask of normalcy.

The tree of them came here as any other guest looking to rewind a bit. It was easy to acquire false names and use false information. The club was booming with life, a Friday night in all its glory— messy, lewd, merry, drunk and dancing– everything all at once.

"The VIP and VVIP section is on the first floor, the second floor is off limits, the basement harbours the storeroom an kitchen. Keep eyes on all those heading up. And keep in touch. I will go mingle into the crown from the front, you both choose either corners."

(Y/N) decided, the two nodded before the three separated, moving to their chosen directions. With her mask on and eyes done, (Y/N) made sure to take on a disguise. Her eyes wandered away as she danced her way to the centre, among the crowd of swaying, jumping bodies and flashing lights, all she could see were people who either wanted to burn, or escape, or perhaps both.

Calmly, she ran her eyes over the place, brushing away intruding strangers and drunk office workers. It was a glamorous place, it was a sorry place, it was a safe place for 'deals'.

"Attention, suspect spotted, going up, follow. Over." Han's voice cut through the thrumming music.

"Received, following."

The first floor was quieter, but not untouched by the loud music below. Kyong motioned them to to stay on the darker portions, avoiding cameras. One of their informants worked as a bouncer there. Had it not been for him, they would have no weapons to defend themselves.

The three followed as the three men, surrounded by two bodyguards ascended further. Second floor.

Kyong motioned towards the bathroom before walking in.

If the second floor was off limits, the stair would be the worst way to take. So they had to climb through the bathroom window into the store room of the second floor. Kyong opened the window and entered quietly, only after he was sure everything was clear, signalled for the two to follow. The room was dark, but clear of any threat for now. The informant needed to be rewarded heavily. With practiced stealth, the three made their way out, staying close to the wall, waiting.

A guard entered the seemingly empty hallway, only to be pulled by the neck into another sharp corner, the back of a gun came down heavily on his head, knocking him out immediately.

Han motioned his teammates with a positive sign as the unconscious guards slid down the wall. Dragging his body into an empty room, he took hold of the card required to unlock rooms. They were playing with fire. But it was an absolute necessity.

As they passed through the seemingly empty hallway, in search of those—

"Team."

Kyong and Han turned to (Y/N) who stood a few feet behind, eyeing a certain door.

"What is it?"

"I think this is the room."

"How do you know?" Kyong eyed the room.

"Yes, we can't be sure." Han added.

"You are right. Do one thing, you two go ahead, I will check this room."

"(Y/N), are you out of your fucking mind?" Kyong hissed "We can't just—"

"I will keep you updated."

She assured them, leaning in to check. So far, silence. Slowly, she pushed the door open to peek in.

Empty.

"Go. We have limited time."

She urged before they could speak up.

Glancing at the room number once last time, she slid in with caution.

Room number 34.

Had it been a pitch black room, she would not have take much of a risk. But the room was unlocked and dimly-lit. An indication that someone was about to come in, or had recently exited. Using the closet to hide, she slid behind the hanging towels and some washed curtains. The gaps in the door design allowed her unobstructed view of the room.

"In the room, watching. Clear for now. Copy that."

She informed her colleagues through the interconnected earbud before checking the number of spare bullets hidden in her shoes.

Now all was left was to wait. Patience would bear fruits. Or something like that along the lines.

She waited patiently for over an hour–still and quiet until the door the the room finally opened. And the room was illuminated further. Leaning away more into the darkness of the closet, her ears perked up at the sound of footsteps.

And finally, the person was right in her viewing range.

"Any updates?"

Kyong's voice rang in her ear. But she did not reply, she could not.

"Number six. Any update?" This time, it was Han.

"Number two and three...take shelter. Over."

She whispered to the earbud, while her eyes watched the man in front of her.

Officer Byuk.

He made himself comfortable over a cushioned chair by the window in the room after taking out a bottle from the mini fridge in the room. But he took out two glasses and did not uncork the bottle.

She waited in the closet another hour with anticipation before she heard a knock. Byuk instantly rose up and went to answer the door.

"Hello Officer Byuk."

The voice had her tightening her grip on her gun. Ready to shoot.

"Finally, come in please."

She waited with bated breath before the second man came into her viewing range, right in front of her.

"It's a pleasure to see you again Officer."

Namjoon's voice was deeper than she remembered, a gravelly edge that somehow made him sound exactly like the cold-blooded criminal that he was.

"Lee said he's on his way. He will join us shortly." Byuk spoke up, motioning towards the set table.

"Let's wait for Lee." Namjoon offered.

"No alcohol for him today, he's on antibiotics he said." Byuk replied, finally uncorking the bottle and filling the glasses.

"Any new updates?"

"The officers were close. But now that the threat is diffused, I think Lee needs to lay low for a while, some of the officers might not let this go." Byuk replied, sipping on his drink.

Namjoon only hummed.

He lookers slightly different than a month—

One and a half month. It had been almost one and a half month since she had last seen him. All she remembered how lively, kind and gentle he looked. But the man she was looking at now had a sinister edge to him. He always had that, he simply hid that well. He was no longer sporting hair she had last seen him with. It was cut short, somehow enhancing the sense of danger that shadowed his presence.

Her eyes moved from him to Byuk– Uncle Byuk– the man she trusted the most in the world. The one man she had put her blind trust on. She exhaled slowly, trying to keep her bubbling rage at bay as she began to connect the dots.

"Number two and three."

There was no response.

"Number two and three?" She hissed, turning tense with each passing moment.

She loaded her gun noiselessly. Something had gone wrong.

Byuk's phone rang.

"Please excuse me." With that, he picked up the phone and listened. "Shit!" he hissed, cutting the call. "I think I need to get out of here, there are two officers in disguise in this building, I will order them to shoot them at sight."

"Don't kill them now." Namjoon spoke up before rising from his chair, Byuk followed "And there are not two officers, but three."

With that Namjoon marched up to the closet and swung the door open, making her gasp. Before she could injure him, he grabbed her wrist and dropped the gun to his hold.

"Tch, that's dangerous little bird."

The nickname made her sick.

"Think of your friends before you do something."

He whispered coldly while dodging her attacks. Byuk stood there, pale as soon as (Y/N)'s gaze found his while she struggled in Namjoon's hold.

"Easy, Little Bird, we just met, what's the hurry?"

This little shit!

"She will kill us Sir, finish her!"

Byuk's words were the final nail on the coffin. She wanted the write the ending, but perhaps fate had other plans. She could only pray that Kyong and Han get away safely.

"Mind your words, Byuk."

Namjoon's voice dipped lower and Byuk visibly gulped.

"Bu–but she knows now."

At that, Namjoon looked down at her. Finding her eyes still on that imbecile, he gripped her cheeks and compelled her to look at him.

"But she won't let anything happen to her friends, would she? Lee's men already have them. And all they need is a nod from me."

She hated being close to him, and she hated herself even more for realising that she missed him, she missed his proximity, his touch, his eyes, his smile, she missed his voice. She missed him.

His thumb rubbed her cheek with a softness she had yearned for one and a half month. And at that moment, she wished that he were a different man, she wished she never met him, she wished that she never fell in love with him.

"What do you say Little Bird?"

His hold on her was firm– there was no use of struggling anyway, one phone call and Kyong and Han would meet Dok's fate.

He leaned closer, his fingers on her cheeks effectively preventing her to move away. It was an ambiguous feeling when she felt him inhaled a long, sharp breath before breathing into her. Their breath mixing was like a reaction set to scatter the world around.

"My offer still stands, Little Bird. But of course, the choice is yours."

His voice was milk and honey, a mocking smirk on her predicament.

"Sir, we have the two officers." A new voice emerged from the entrance and he finally let go.

She turned to look at the man she had only seen pictures of. But his presence filled her with a sense of disgust she never knew she possessed.

Lee Henchin was an aged up man now, but the wicked shadow he possessed overpowered the room. He glanced her her with a curious tilt of his head

"This one could do for the VVIP clients. One of the girls escaped, we need a replacement anyway for tomorrow."

She felt cold, but the sheer amount of hatred in her urged her to break his face. Maybe take out his teeth– one at a time.

"The Lady is not for sale, Lee." She shivered when Namjoon growled from behind, pulling her closer to him.

And as she watched Lee Henchin's previously confident stan falter subtly, she understood who pulled the shots in the room.

"You can do whatever you want with the rest of them though." Namjoon added.

She tensed at that, and he felt it too, she knew that when he asked her

"Isn't that right, little bird?"

The silence was only a beat long, but it held oceans within.

"Offer accepted." She muttered out begrudgingly.

"What was that honey?" He rose an eyebrow, barely containing his smirk.

She would have slapped that smirk away had it not been Han and Kyong's life at stake.

"I accept your offer. But you will let them go safe, in one piece. And they will never be bothered again."

She looked up to meet his eyes– the deep brooding eyes that reminded her of unwritten poetry and hidden classics read on rainy days were now swirls of storms themselves– all the harsh murky days, the hovering, ominous clouds, the sharp, sudden thunderbolts and the deep rumble that followed.

"Lee, tell your men to release the two. Throw them out of the club."

"Uh–I did not know that she was—"

"Officer Byuk!" His voice rose, cutting Henchin off "Make sure the two never reach here, or me sniffing."

"As you wish, Sir."

He took a completely different way out to reach his car. His hand though gripped hers. Outside stood an imposing car in the middle of two others. Like a gentleman, he opened the door for her, keeping a close eye as she settled into the farthest corner.

But he was least bothered by that. He finally had her in his grapes, and that was all that mattered.

"I'm sorry Little Bird but I can't quite trust you so soon." He urged her to give her hands, keeping his voice gentle.

She should know that he meant no harm. He was not the villain, the world was. She narrowed her eyes at him.

(Y/N) knew that she had no choice, not at the moment at least. It was narrow path and the only way was the way ahead. If she was going to die...Well she did not know anymore. Namjoon's behaviour was odd so far, it kept her guessing.

Swallowing the bitter pill, she placed her hands on his tentatively, only for him to lock them behind her. The coldness came engulfed her wrists soon after.

What a fucking irony.

The cop being handcuffed.

She ground her teeth to keep herself from reacting the way she truly wanted.

"What—"

Just as she thought that it was over, a black cloth over hear eyes rendered her blind, making her jump, ready to spring into action. But Namjoon's hold on her tightened.

"Shhh, take it as safety measures, Jagi, nothing else."

He cooed at, tying over the blindfold.

"It's' not necessary, I can't go back anyway." (Y/N) felt the simmers of panic in her belly.

"I know Jagi. But I don't take chances with capable people."

It felt simultaneously like a warning and compliment. Perhaps it was. He knew her capacity, and he was not taking any chances. With a defeated sigh, she leaned on the expensive leather of the car, feeling the engine rumbling into life before the slightest jerk indicted that the car was now in motion.

----

The villa was settled near an isolated road that harboured a stretch of moor on the other side, beyond which laid a highway cutting through a small woodland. And the housekeeper made excellent tea.

There were five of them— those visible at least– her, Namjoon, the housekeeper, a maid and a cook.

A month in the place, (Y/N) at least knew that Namjoon held a high position—Namjoon was his real name after all and it was a stupid as well as smartest move to pull, given that he was, at least very close to the highest and he had spied on her and the department for a long period of time. No one would assume that he used hi real name, criminals never used their real names. She was, though yet to decipher how many of them were hiding in the woods.

"More tea, Madame?" The housekeeper who has been adamant to not tell her his real name, offered to refill her empty cup.

"Thank you, Pep."

(Y/N) nodded to him, smiling faintly as he refilled her cup for the second time.

"No more mooncakes, Pep, I want my tea just as it is."

"Sure." He put away the mooncakes, while she sipped on the tea, watching the wind sweep through the moor in orchid waves.

She kept her eyes on the scene outside, while her ears strained to hear Namjoon on the phone. But he was inside the house and the walls were soundproof.

It had only been a month but to her, it felt like a decade since she had gone to work. Everyday, before her eyes would battle against sleep, all she could think of was Uncle Byuks' betrayal and Lee Henchin.

Lee Henchin...

"I am so sorry, Jagi. My absence sometimes hurts the business."

Namjoon walked up to her with his pretentious apology.

"Why bother to stay back then? Your blood money flow is affected."

He only smiled at her words before turning to the housekeeper. Taking the clue, Pep walked away, leaving the two alone.

"Nothing, (Y/N), is more important than you."

"I don't understand this game..."

And really, she did not. She had no more information to give him. Officer Byuk knew more than her. Had more access. Then why was he even interested in her?

"I did come close to you with the intention to be closer to the ground and have some files." Namjoon confessed, looking away to the moors while he sipped his coffee.

"But even if you don't believe me, Little Bird, I fell, and I fell hard and stupid in love with you." He eyed her for moment before his gaze dropped on his share of mooncakes.

He loved everything sweet, she had learnt.

"Even if you don't believe me, I do not blame you. We have a lifetime to ourselves."

" That's very confident for man who has a boss to answer. What would RM think when they come to know that you an officer?"

Namjoon leaned back, not even a flicker of doubt passing on his face.

"I don't answer, Little Bird."

She frowned and put her cup down.

"Why?"

He smiled indulgently at her, but to her, it felt condescending.

"I don't answer to anyone, Love. People answer to me...I am RM."

She felt cold and parched all over.

—-----

Kyong bit into his apple while his eyes remained on the screen in front of him. No, he refused to believe that (Y/N) was dead, as 'evidence' had shown. He would not have believed that Dok was dead had he not seen his body himself. But (Y/N)...He had not seen her body. It was only her gun–bloodied gun. But again, there was no confirmation whose blood was that.

That was a work too lousy to be professional. It was a cover up, and a poor cover up if he may add.

And he won't be at rest until he finds out where (Y/N) was bring her back.

—--

"I'm dead?"

(Y/N) whispered in disbelief as she watched the tv screen. It was a follow up news. And she, like those cold cases piled up inside shelves, was herself reduced to one of them— a cold case that may fascinate many, but not bother any.

"Who put backs news channels here?" RM hissed at Pep who stuttered in his presence.

"I fixed a monthly plan, they must have added—"

"Take that down. Now."

Her name and face was long gone from the screen. Like a flipped page, it was another day, another news, another race for TRP.

But her cheeks trembled.

She was dead to the world, her traces, her existence was wiped out. Even if she were really dead, there was no family to grieve for her. The only person closest to be called a family was the one to give her one final blow.

"Hey, hey, its just to make sure that no one comes after you, yeah? And we can start afresh."

Namjoon's face shielded the screen as he cupped her cheeks, eyes searching–trying to read her, reassure her. Make her feel the safety she never would. Switching the television off, he focused on her again.

"Don't think too much about that, okay? Why don't we..." looking around, he whirred his brain before his eyes landed on a golden wrapper "Why don't we make chocolate together? Hmm? You love baking right? We can bake later."

As if that would help. She was spiralling and she was spiralling fast.

She let him lead her to the kitchen while Pep hurriedly helped to set the ingredients. But her mind was running far away. Was there, really no choice? No hope for freedom?

—---

"It's cold, wear a coat."

Were Namjoon's first words as soon as he was back from his home office and into the bedroom.

"But, we are alright inside?"

(Y/N) was confused. Anybody could tell that it was cold by the blanket of snow covering the moor, some browns still peeking out, but over all, it all stretched white.

"We are going out for a walk." Namjoon smiled at her. The surprise must have been apparent as she put away the book she was reading and sat up straighter.

"Like, now?" Her eye widened in surprise.

He nodded, watching her closely, but there was a softness that did remind her of their older days, but it held something different, something more. She was, finally having the chance to step out of the place after two whole months, and there was no way that she would let this opportunity go. But there was a part of her that seeped in disbelief and suspicion.

Why would he risk it so soon? There had been no indication of him beginning to trust her. Then why?

"I know that the news of...your death charade was a bit too much. But I did what I thought was an absolute necessity. But I cannot bear to see you sad, Little Bird." He walked closer, sitting on his knees to meet her eyes.

He waited for a verbal response, but there came none. She only nodded.

The sound of snow crunching had something satisfactory in it. And as they walked through the snow. Namjoon pulled up the warm scarf.

"Its cold, Jagi, be careful."

(Y/N) nodded and fixed the scarf over her nose as they walked through the snow-covered moor, towards the white woods. His hold remained firm over her other hand though. Fingers intertwining, slithered between the gaps like he had slithered in her life.

Namjoon could not help but look at her with fondness. Even though there was no trace of a complete smile, there was a ghost of it somewhere— a spark in her eyes that had been somewhat dimmed in the past month. Namjoon hated that. He knew that he had hurt her and things had been going hard enough as it was. But, the news headlines about her (faked) death might have been the final hit. She was crumbling, and Namjoon hated that. She had suffered enough. He could always deal with Henchin and Byuk later. But she was his priority.

He kept a close eye on her, while his hand squeezed her gloved ones every now and then as they walked closer to the woods.

"Its a pretty sight."

"You like it?"

Of course she did, the way her eyes took in every detail, it was clear as day that she loved the winter wonderland the small woods would turn into.

"We can..." He weighed his options "We can come here everyday if you like?"

Without another word, she kept walking, her eyes fixed on the ground as they passed through the trees.

"What are you looking at?"

"Huh? Sorry just—what did you say?"

Namjoon observed her a moment before looking away, "Lets go back."

"So soon?"

"Hmm, I don't want you catching cold."

Tugging her to take a turn, he strode back to the villa. His grip, even through the gloves felt tight. Once back, he ordered Pep to prepare tea for them before marching back to the room.

"Is that what you have planned for me? To be your prisoner?"

Even after two months, nothing changed, and her patience was waning."

Namjoon looked up from his tea, eyes gleaming before he put the cup down and sat up straighter.

"You are no prisoner little bird, don't call yourself that. Did you not hear my offer?"

"I accepted your offer. I am here with you, on your whim, in return of my friends' lives."

"No, that's not it. I told you, come with me, you will have more power than a miserable uniform can ever give you. And by now, I assume you know that the silly ideals you were holding onto, hold no place there."

She stared back at him defiantly as she slowly sipped her tea.

"These 'silly ideals took us to Henchin'. We had him that night..."

"Until I appeared."

"Until you appeared."

"And he still lives."

"He is useful to me (Y/N)."

He killed my father.

He fucking. Killed. My. Father.

In silence, she sipped her tea.

—------

"Why didn't you accept the invitation, it has been a while since we've gone out drinking?"

Han walked along with Kyong, who strode to rush out of the police station as soon as he could.

"I'm not in the mood Han?"

"You said the same last week."

Kyong finally stopped "Because I was not in the mood to go drinking last week too." he sighed out, annoyed.

"Okay, how about this Sunday? You and me?"

"Han, I'm busy this Sunday."

"You dating, man?"

Kyong sighed at the question

"No–I am—Listen Han—"

"No because there is something bothering you. Look, Kyong, I know that losing both of our friends like that is and has been hard so far. It has been three months since (Y/N)'s..." He eyed Kyong cautiously, who only threw him a withering glare before looking away "(Y/N)'s demise."

"Han...Let's not talk about that."

"This is exactly what we need to talk about— first Dok and now (Y/N). I feel guilty too. She sacrificed herself. Lee was going to kill us but—"

"I fought with her, okay? I doubted her, she was the one in trouble and instead of being understanding, I blamed her for Dok's death! That–" he pointed his finger down, moving it with force "— is guilt!"

"Kyong...You can't let this consume you forever, can you?"

Kyong did not reply. (Y/N) was alive. And he was going to bring her back, even from the depths of hell if it were to be.

—-----

The gentle snowfall had now turned to occasional blizzards that left a good few feet of snow for days. It was no surprise to her that their daily walks were suspended. But it did come as a surprise when she woke up one a gloomy morning, only to see Namjoon all dressed up.

"Good morning little bird, did you have a good sleep?" He turned to her as soon as she had begun to sit up.

"Are we going somewhere?"

"Me, not you." Namjoon replied, fixing his cufflinks "Be good for me while I'm gone,"

His voice was airy as he approached her to place a delicate kiss on her forehead. Yet his eyes were another story— they held a clear warning.

"The blood-business needs the big bad mafia?"

"Business is business, Jagi. There is only profit, loss and sides. Nothing else."

"So it is important."

"The maid has prepared breakfast, if you want, I can have it brought up." He diverted the topic

"No, thanks, I will take it downstairs."

"Okay. I might be late, do not wait up for me. Sleep on time, okay?"

She looked up to him before looking away with a dismissive nod.

Namjoon sighed, "Things would have been different had you just taken up my offer."

"I am here, am I not?"

"Not willingly. You are holding on some stupid ideals."

"Why must I trust you? You broke my heart– they are my friends who stayed with me. I am not holding on to any ideals anymore Namjoon"

I have a purpose.

Namjoon sucked his cheeks– a tell tale sign of his draining patience. He was a patient man, she would give him that– and perhaps it was the calmness he executed his plans, no matter how cruel– that sent sent chills cascading down her. He was not the one to run with impulse, rather, with a cold, meticulous plan.

All the more difficult to decipher.

Namjoon was a man to not mess with. And while he was an extremely patient man, every man had a fuse. She was in no position to try her luck.

Wanting to be out of the situation, she got off the bed and tried to walk past him, when his hand coiled around her waist, pulling her closer to him, while she kept looking ahead. Yet, there was a pit forming in her stomach.

"Those men had been too near you for my liking. If I wanted, I could have had them ripped apart." His hold tightened as he continued "Limb. To limb. And still have you here."

This made her turn to him– her fiery glare matched his cold contemplation.

"But I did not want that. I do not want you to hate me. So don't make do something that is going to cost our progress." His breath was hot on her skin.

Without another word, she jerked his hand away and strode into the bathroom, slamming the door shut behind her.

Once inside, she waited for a good few minutes before she switched on the flush, then turned the shower on. She had heard the muffled sound of door closing. Opening the bathroom cabinet noiselessly, she rummaged through her sanitary needs before a packet came to her grasp. Dipping her fingers in, she fished out the phone she had hidden. Having checked the bathroom lock one more, she moved away from the door while her thumb rushed to dial a number.

The person picked up after a single ring.

"Kyong?"

She whispered.

—-----

Namjoon waited. Eye glancing on his wrist watch ever so often. He did not like to wait. He was the one make people wait. But this deal was important for a business boost. The larger the company, the easier it was to play the cards.

"Where is he, Lee?"

Namjoon's voice did nothing to show his thinning tolerance. He only flicked his lighter on and lit up the limited edition cigarette to keep his cool. The argument was in his mind, her fierce stare showed no spirit of reconciliation and this was worrying for him. He needed her to see how futile everything was– everything she believed in, and how powerful she could be with him. He wanted her loyalty, only then he could marry her. And if he would not marry soon, one of his rivals would and have a heir before him. He had spilled enough blood to be on top, he did not want more bloodshed. They all had their share when he killed the previous Don and took the throne.

"Jardo, my friend!"

Namjoon looked up to see the awaited guest walking up to him.

"My sincerest apology for the delay, businesses have trouble, Sir..."

"RM."

Namjoon corrected him before accepting the hand he offered for a shake.

"Jardo Alec, kindly have a seat."

Lee offered the seat right in front of Namjoon.

"So, your dealings in the Latin world is famous here too."

"Not here, its all over the world."

Namjoon tilted his head.

"I have a schedule, Alec, and I would get straight to the point. There is a shipment of merch-material coming for the factories under Hybe. It will stop the your coast for some custom issues– deal with it, refill the packs inside the material and ship it."

"Well, there has been negotiation regarding the price—"

"Seventy million. I want the pure, white and the yellow ones. Put them inside capsules" Namjoon interrupted.

Jardo sat back, surprised at the lack of negotiation.

"You have got your pockets full, RM."

Namjoon smiled while rising up and buttoning his suit, the rest of the men mirrored his actions.

"Lee will inform you regarding the rest. But I need the shipments before the top five groups begin their world tours."

"You want to sell in the concerts? That's a risky job."

Namjoon took in his cigarette, letting the fumes enter his system.

"Its a risky business."

----

Kyong's eyes took in the computer screen that showed the targets. He the location of the guards loitering in the woods near the villa. Namjoon was out in months. Surely, the guards would be on high alert.

His specialization in hacking did come handy when he was able to get past the security system of the cameras outside the villa and in the woods as well, to note the movements of Namjoon's men. But he could not stay for long, the breach would be eventually detected.

He noted their movements for a few hours before retreating. There was a pattern, but that was not his problem. The problem was the fucking high-functioning front with a camera that overlooked the area. He needed to find out first who had the control of the drone.

—--

"The risotto was delicious Pep."

"Thank you Ma'am." Pep smiled, bowed and retreated.

Just as she had finished her lunch, the gates of the villa opened,

"The weekly groceries are here, Madame."

"I have just finished lunch, don't bother about me, go fetch that."

Pep bowed lightly before rushing to open the door. Bags of the listed items were carried in by two sturdy men.

"Do they have the chocolates I ordered?"

She followed them into the kitchen as Pep prepared to stock up the pantry.

"Oh, here it is." He handed over the box of chocolates to her. Her eyes flicked over the two men there, then on Pep before she open the box.

"I will be in the bedroom Pep, have the evening tea sent up, will you?"

"As you wish, Madame."

She nodded before popping in one of the chocolates in her mouth and walking away.

Once inside the confines of her bedroom, she sighed. Nearing the intercom, she tossed away the chocolate box and picked up the intercom. Taking out a chip from her mouth and wiping it clean, she took off its plastic coat and glued it to the back of the device.

—----

"I don't understand, what do you mean by lost data?"

Namjoon was tense. How could it be? They have lost a dozen of profiles of their guards? Check for a breach."

"Checked Sir, there was none. It seems like a glitch." His men from the other end of the phone explained.

"Okay, send this case to the higher up. I don't want another sloppy hacker job."

Well, the day could not get any worse.

It had been two days since his confrontation with (Y/N) and she had been colder than before. No snide remarks, or witty, scalding comebacks, just the silence. Jardo and his deal was facing an obstacle regarding bribing the customs, and now some of his guards' biodata suddenly went missing.

Namjoon was on edge. Her jerked his tie to loosen up as the car sped through the muddy countryside road. The melting snow and the icy wind did not help.

"Bring me me a coffee!" He growled as soon as the housekeeper opened the door for him.

"Sure, Sir."

Tossing away his dirty overcoat, he ran his fingers through his hair, his eyes looked up to his room, usually, the lights would be on, but the room was all dark with the door wide open.

"Where (Y/N)?"

"Upstairs, Sir."

"She's not in the room." He pointed while taking the steaming cup from the housekeeper's grasp.

"She's on the terrace Sir."

He stopped just as he was about to take a sip. "The terrace? It's fucking dark! Why is she still there?"

He did not wait for an answer, instead, he ascended the stairs.

The terrace was lit up, as usual, just not empty anymore.

"What are you doing here?"

Her back was facing him when he reached the terrace

"I was bored."

She replied without turning.

"There are plenty of subscriptions for you, there are video games"

(Y/N) finally turned as he neared her.

"Thank you." Her honeyed tone stung.

"How long are you going to keep this up? What the fuck—-" Namjoon stopped mid-way, recollected himself after a long breath and resumed "What do you want?"

"You know what I want Namjoon, and even with all the money you can't give it to me."

"I can, once I begin to trust you."

"You proved me dead to the world! You have officers on your payroll, and you are still afraid."

"I am never afraid!"

With a roll of her eyes, she brushed past him.

Fuck it!

Namjoon turned around and strode behind her, grabbing her arm and jerking her to stop and turn to him.

"I've had enough! You think you can torment me like that?"

With a tilt of her head, she assessed him "I think its working. Cool off, Namjoon."

His hold only tightened.

"I have been patient enough, have I not? How long are you going to keep—"

"I do not play with people Namjoon. And then you have the audacity to complaint." It was not an outburst like before– it was plain, cold and as much as he wanted to deny– factual.

"You can't keep this up."

She rose her eyebrow, infuriating him further "Watch me." this time, she forcefully jerked his hold off and walked away.

Namjoon just stood there. Heaving. Burning.

Cool off.

The words did nothing to cool him off. In fact, it had the opposite affect. He needed her. He love her and she needed to know that. So he rushed after her. Chasing her like a lifeline, the only hope of survival.

Desperate.

Angry.

Passionate.

He did not know what came after what, or how many more emotions he was feeling. But he knew he loved her.

And that it hurt when she refused to believe him.

She was already in their room, walking in just in time as he rushed in, kicking the door close. But when she turned around to tell him off, his fingers wrapped around the back of her neck before he pulled her into a burning kiss.

It was like an imprint on his soul– he had been waiting, he had tried to be patient, but she was stubborn, and fiery, and righteous– he loved her, he loved everything about her, but above all, he would love to let his darkness bend her righteousness.

He felt her tugging him closer. He knew he was ingrained in her. She loved him too. His movements were quick and rough as he got rid of her clothes, not caring if he ripped them away in the process, removing his own as well.

It was static energy in the room, thick passion and meaning line between insanity and passionate.

"You fucking get on my nerves sometimes!" He growled, parting her legs with a firm, sharp movement but surprisingly, not rough.

"I thought the boss never loses his cool?"

He chuckled humourlessly at the poking.

"You wanted me to beg you, didn't you? Beg you for forgiveness and tell you how right you were?" his thumb found her pearl with practised ease, her sharp intake of breath only fuelled his desire "I do not beg!" he hissed on her face, playing with her pearl "I. Beg. Nobody!"

"Tell that to yourself Joon–keep telling that to yourself until you fool yourself." She replied breathlessly, somewhat grappling with her wit amidst the onslaught of pleasure coming down on her.

Joon.

Namjoon froze at the nickname. She had called him Joon after so long. It was like returning home after a hard exile.

His movements slowed down eventually, but never came to a halt. He leaned in and kissed her with tenderness– all the tenderness he could have in his heart– the remaining, the newfound, the churned, the ruined.

It did pain him to see her surprised eyes. A remained of the painful fact that she did not trust him, and it was a long way ahead to rebuild their relationship– one that would never be the same, since its very foundation was based on deception.

But in the end, their love would prevail. His love would prevail– even if it was crafted by the nefarious creatures below.

And if...

He dove in, peppering kisses on her bare breast, feeling them to his heart's content.

And if she would never love him the same again...

His one finger teased her folds, testing, feeling her legs spread further unconsciously, making him smirk.

His love was enough.

His finger dipped in. He had missed touching her, feeling her. It was moment he wished could last longer.

He kissed her again, this time, he felt her pulling him closer.

His finger reached deeper, feeling her velvet walls clamp around while she tensed. His thumb continued to play with. Her fingers sprawled over his naked chest, the nails barely scratching him– light and teasing. If she was doing that knowingly– she was playing with fire.

His other hand buried itself in her hair, fisting it lightly while he deepened the kiss, light moans only encouraged him to act further. Adding another finger, her moved them further, occasionally circling them to earn those sweet moans that spilled from her lips. His fingers moved and her hips followed, her hold on him tightened, sliding towards his shoulders.

"All you have is me."

He whispered into her ear, quickening his pace, watching in glee as her eyes rolled back before he felt her spilling on his fingers– hot, gushing as the walls spasmed.

He was a patient man...

But it had been so long since he felt her around him.

Diving in for another intense, mind-robbing kiss, he parted her legs further with his knees, fingers still buried knuckle-deep inside her.

The sudden flashes of her with another man sent him to a frenzy. Had he not promised her to spare their lives...

She moaned into the kiss, hissing as his fingers moved slowly inside her, occasionally parting to prepare her for him. Finally pulling away his fingers, he smeared her wetness all over his manhood before letting the bulbous head tap against her folds teasingly. His patience thinned further when she mewled into the kiss. Relenting against his tongue while he slid inside her, slowly stretching her, inch by inch, until he was buried as deep as he could be.

But he wanted to bury himself deeper.

He wanted to leave traces on her soul, he wanted to run in her veins, he wanted to be the one in her mind and the first on her tongue.

"I missed you." He was turning breathless with all the adrenaline pushing up in his system. Yet, he did not want to hurt her.

To him, she would always be his little bird

"You had me."

"I missed this. You, like this! We–we can always...always go back to as we were."

His hips moved in sync with hers. In that moment, they both were one. And he wished the moment would last till eternity.

It was like his soul was reaching out for hers.

He lied. He knew he lied.

He would beg.

For her, to her.

If that was what it took to being them back to the lovely days they once shared.

"Oh–Joon—"

He moved faster, basking in that moment, deluding himself that everything was alright.

At least he could relish it as long as it lasted.

Her legs wrapped around his hips as they both shuddered in ultimate contentment. It was quiet for a while as they settled under the covers.

"We can start afresh, love." Namjoon whispered, letting his fingers run through her hair, moving away strands as he cherished the tender moment.

Her previously closed eyes opened with unfathomable gaze.

"No, Namjoon. We are not meant to start afresh." With that, she moved the covers and got off the bed.

Grabbing things from the closet, she walked into the bathroom, unbothered by Namjoon's heated stare on her.

Sitting up, Namjoon picked up the cigarette pack and the lighter beside it. Pulling one between his lips, he lit the cigarette. The smoke clouded his vision as he exhaled, leaning back while his eyes kept finding their way back to the shut bathroom door every now and then.

Halfway through his smoke, he got off the bed and wore a pair of sweats.

Still no sign.

Frowning, he turned to pull the curtains of the window a bit and—

As soon as he saw the bloody corpse of one of his guards, he rushed to the bathroom.

"(Y/N)!"

No response.

With one powerful kick, the bathroom door flew open, letting him view the now wide open window with its glass slates cleanly removed with thick towels.

"(Y/N)! FUCK!"

He bellowed.

—---

The snow was thick and the dark woods did not make it any easier. There was blizzard due and they had to reach their car before that.

"Careful there," Han held (Y/N) as she tripped, almost falling flat on the ground "You sure you're not hurt?"

His questioned made Kyong turn to check on her as well, he had been a bit ahead if them, but within the earshot.

"No—I'm okay. Its get out of here." (Y/N) reassured Han, who eyed her with concern, but nodded nevertheless.

Kyong and Han had pulled off the impossible. She had only heard of Kyong's legendary hacking skills...Had seen him hacking no more than modest systems but as they made their way through the silent, snowy forest, she was introduced to his and Han's true potential.

But that was not the thought that plagued her mind– it was filled with the flashes of her and Namjoon– their bodies mingled together. He looked at her with so much of tenderness, with the vulnerability that she refused to believe in. it felt like they were even now.

He deceived her, she betrayed him.

And yet...

And yet there was no trace of satisfaction, or simmering down of the—-

"SHIT!"

Han ducked down just at the right moment, and the bullet hit the tree before him.

"Everyone, down!"

(Y/N) instructed, pushing Kyong away before another shot was fired at him.

"We need to split." She declared as they took cover. It was silent but the light crunching of the snow conveyed approaching danger.

"But we–"

"Now, Han. Go right, Kyong, follow this path. He's after me. I will go left. You two– if I do not return withing twenty minutes, get out of here."

"What? (Y/N). we are not leaving you behind!" Kyong hissed, eyes still ahead in search of the attacker.

"I won't let you guys die because of me–Dok was—"

"It wasn't your fault." Kyong finally looked at her, his hardened gaze softened slightly "It wasn't...I'm sorry. I should have been more understanding."

(Y/N) nodded.

"Go...Please."

Kyong frowned but obliged, nudging Han to slip out first without coming under notice.

"We will see you on the road by the woods?" Kyong's waited for assurance.

Assurance. That was all she could give him at the moment. So she nodded.

"Go."

With a nod, he began to crawl back, maintaining cover of the trees an shrubs. Once he motioned (Y/N), she made a quick dash to her left– deliberately exposing herself.

Her legs worked fast, but she could hear the sound of quick boots approaching. The snow was only slowing her down. But slowing down was not an option.

She could hear him running parallel to her, but with the blurring rights, she could see nothing. He was like an invisible hunter.

But she was no prey.

All she had to do was to distract—

Ow!

She fell to her side, allowing her had to slow down the momentum. But it was painful, especially due to the weight of another man over her. She heard him snigger humourlessly as he locked her to the ground. Knees pinning her legs while he locked her wrists behind her back with one hand. The barrel of the gun felt hot pushed on the nape of her neck. But his breath falling so close stole overshadowed the sense of danger a gun would bring.

"Not so fast." He growled lowly and she shivered, pressing the gun harder

The snow was cold and the jacket did little to help her. Her breathing ruffled some of the dried leaves close by as adrenaline pumped through her.

"I will fucking kill him–kill them both!"

Namjoon would keep his promise. And that gave her all the more reasons to get out.

"No, you will not."

She hissed before navigating her fingers to press on the spot near his thumb, making him loosen his grip a bit but that was enough for her. Her elbow shoved on his jaw as she twisted her body out of his grip. Putting her weight on her upper body, she managed to flip him off her. Rolling over, they both were quickly back on their feet. The only difference being Namjoon's gun now kicked away while (Y/N) had her gun pointed at him.

His smile was unnerving--eyes still raging with emotions. Despite the low visibility, she could see how deranged he looked.

"Yeah, fire now. That would help you in future."

His voice had a tremble.

(Y/N) narrowed her eyes, squinting to get a better look at him. The faint lights told her that the edge of the woods was nearby.

She could fire. She had the gun– a loaded gun. But how could she?

She realised the emptiness she had within after looking at Namjoon's eyes. Her vision blurred but she blinked away the tear immediately.

It's the cold.

It's cold.

She told herself.

"Back off Namjoon. I have nothing to lose anymore. I can keep you off the radar. Just don't come after me."

"I will always come after you Darling. So, shoot me now."

He chuckled at her lack of response.

"Why? Can't pull the trigger? Don't you hate me?"

"You made a fool out of me." (Y/N) growled, feeling anger bubbling up on the surface "Deceived me. Lied to me. Backstabbed me!"

"And yet I loved you. All through my lies, I loved you...I did what I ought to do. But I could never kill you."

He was supposed to kill her?

"We are even now, aren't we? Just come back. Cut the chase."

His voice was a siren call. But she would not be deceived this time.

"We can never be even Namjoon. I lost everything because of people like you."

The loud sound of the door breaking made her whimper, but it was all muffled with the sound of gunfire.

Through tears and fabrics, she could only watch as the once cream wall splattered with blood, and more blood before the lights were out.

She gulped.

She should have forgotten it. Buried it deep down. But she never allowed herself to forget that. She had to remember each and everything so that she could tell the child psychiatrist. Each and Everything.

"And you think you are all angels in that uniform?"

She shook her head.

"No."

Lies were worn under uniforms as well. There was no difference.

" Of course, there are no angels in this world Namjoon."

Her world was turned upside down. Her perception was cracked and her beliefs toppled. She was dead to the world. Being dead in reality would not make much of a difference.

She had nothing to lose.

"But that won't matter."

With that, she pulled the trigger.

----

The streets were in a lull. At he peak of winter, snow blanketed the footpath the bicycle lanes hardly had any tracks. Red, golden and green lights lit up near doors and on windows, like vines creeping all around. Some doors had the wreath hanging with toy bells.

Byun was home after a double shift– weary eyes, sagging shoulders– he knew he needed a warm bath. The process of unlocking the door felt tedious, but as soon as she shut the door, the warmth of his apartment invited him.

It was freezing.

And the predictions were that it would snow heavily by the weekend. While everyone would be cozied under blankets and the roof of their homes, people like him would have to slave their way through the weekended to save the sorry-ass streets.

He threw his overcoat off, along with his cap before roughly taking off his watch—

He stood stiff, straining his ears while his fingers silently took out his gun.

Muffled voices from his bedroom door which was shut tight. He was home after more than twenty four hours but he remembered leaving it open.

He always left it open.

Deliberately, he made his way to his kitchen, making sure he made enough disturbances. Switching on his expresso machine, he stealthily glided along the walls, making it to his bedroom.

The muffled voices did not cease. Silently, he tried the door knob– unlocked.

In a flash, he kicked it open and aimed his gun towards the intruders, fully expecting people to fire at him.

Nothing.

The door creaked as it moved to and fro due to the force it was opened with, while the bedroom remained plunged in darkness and—-

The voice.

It was his voice!

Coming from a voice recorder sitting on the middle of the bed.

"Hi, I'm Byun. I have just prepared a team of four. They will come after your men. Reach the docks an hour before the time. I don't want them caught. No, listen, I can mislead for so long–they're no kids okay? Yeah they–*sigh* I am calling you through his phone so that we are safe. Tell Mr Lee all about the delivery– yeah—"

Byun reached quickly to shut it off, his gun still pointing ahead.

He was not wrong, his house was broken into.

A speeding car momentarily flashed some light into the darkness.

He was not alone.

"I've seen you...come out..." He demanded gruffly, keeping a cool exterior.

From the darkest corner, she emerged like a ghost. Parts hidden by the darkness, parts exposed by the uneven streetlight.

"A-aa—you fire that gun and yet this recording is going to be on air, I have put it on timer."

Her eyes flickered on the gun pointed on her direction but they were looking into his in no time.

"I wasn't going to shoot." Byun deadpanned.

"Why?" (Y/N) rose an eyebrow with an amused smirk.

"Because its you."

She only titled her head, "You underestimated me Byun."

His name sounded cold as she neared him.

"Like you underestimated my father."

"He died because he was foolish. I warned him against them–but he was stubborn. He brought it to himself. You were following his path."

She shook her head.

"I am not my father Byun. I learnt my lesson early."

The silence between them was thick and strained, but it lasted only a moment.

"I you kill me the department would know and—"

"I give you two straight options– either this recording of yours goes on-air and the police, the intelligence and Henchin himself come after you to give you the death you deserve...Or you end it all by yourself and make it easier for yourself."

Byun chuckled in disbelief.

"I am being merciful Byun. Take it while you can."

"You are showing me mercy because you can't kill me yourself." He pointed out.

"What would be worse? Your recording coming out or being killed by my hands?" She looked at the wall clock hanging behind him "Fifty seconds more, and it all is going to go on air. The department would want to look good in the public eye– they would want you behind bars, or dead... And Henchin would reach you behind bars too."

Conflict flickered all over his face, his forehead glistened.

"Lee will come after you." He tried to intimidate.

But (Y/N) only smiled– faint and tight– matching her steeled gaze

"I will be waiting."

"You cannot—"

"Ten."

"(Y/N)--" he hissed

"Nine"

"You will gain nothing!"

"Eight..."

"I–"

"Seven"

"STOP!"

"Six" She sniggered.

"Five."

He was growing breathless

"Fou–"

In a flash, he pointed his gun at his head"

BANG!

The once pristine wall beside him was sprayed with blood. Some flecked her face too as she watched his body drop down.

She would have stared longer, but she knew that she had no time to waste. Choosing the fire escape, she noiselessly made her way out of the building while muffled voice of disturbance and commotion began to stir up.

Once a safe distance away, (Y/N) wiped her face before fishing out a cigarette and a lighter from her coat's pocket.

As she lit her cigarette, she saw the trembling of her hands.

----

Continued here.

#yandere bts #bts yandere #yandere bts x reader #yandere namjoon #yandere rm #yandere namjoon x reader #yandere namjoon smut #yandere mafia namjoon #mafia namjoon #the taste of deceit hyungline #the taste of deceit

107 notes · View notes

deepdarkdelights · 1 year

Text

Milliseconds (2) | 10 Series Drabbles

Fic Type: Drabble

Word Count: ~3k

Series: 10 Seconds

Takes place almost directly after the end of the series (part 5).

Summary: The MC has a sudden snap to clarity after hearing about the miraculous escape of another woman who was in a similar position as herself.

Warnings: 18+, Yandere, Kidnapping, Stalking, Anxiety Symptoms, Fear, Mentions of Drugging, Jungkook has baby fever, MC rationalizing toxic and harmful behavior

A/N: Hello! So the votes spoke very loud and clear that you all wanted a 10 Series Drabble! I have been thinking about writing a scenario like this one and I am pretty happy with it so I hope that you guys are too. I believe an anon did give me this idea (updated credit below 12/8) The Jin fic is taking me such a long time and I really wanted to post something as a treat for all of you before finals week - I hope this delivers on that! I love you all and I can’t wait to see your reactions in the comments and my inbox 💜💜💜

Prompt Credit: @mochi13

Drabble (1)

It felt like you had been living in a dream state for the longest time now.

Every thought, every memory was cloudy with a dreamy haze and tinted in shades of rose. The best way to explain it was that you were operating almost entirely on autopilot, especially when Jungkook wasn’t home.

But even in those moments when you were together, you never felt total clarity. Your relationship felt like a dream as well - the stuff of cheap romance novels and teen movies. The very thing that women, and some men alike, craved and dreamt of. No one’s life was meant to be this perfect and that should have been a clue. But the red flags that once waved proudly in front of your face were steeped in shades of gray - you had gone colorblind to his faults.

And honestly, you could understand how that happened. Ever since the two of you had returned to the city and you had slowly introduced your family back into your life a sense of normalcy had unknowingly descended upon your fragile mind. Those unbearable months of isolation in the woods have become lost, buried in the trenches of your mind. And the way he acted now, how he held you, cherished you, loved you, it was easy to become blinded.

You had succumbed to your worst fear and you didn’t even know it.

Even now you melted into his touch. His strong hands settled on your waist as he pulled you back into his chest, his chin coming down to rest upon the slope of your shoulder - notching together like two perfect puzzle pieces.

“Good morning, baby,” He whispered, his voice low and laden with sleep as he nuzzled further into your skin.

“Morning,” You mumbled back with a wisp of a smile on your lips, your hands busy with finishing up breakfast.

Jungkook never asked you to do that for him, in fact, oftentimes he was the one offering to care for you. But months of training from his mother had adhered stronger than you had anticipated. You rose earlier than you used to, your body doing the work for you without your input. It was hard to say if you derived joy from the task, but you knew joy when his pleased smile would spark warmth in your chest.

Jungkook was far too hesitant to admit he did enjoy it when you did these things, domestic things. He didn’t want to make you think he needed a mother - after all he wanted you, a wife. If he wanted a caretaker he would have stayed with his mother. But god, did he fantasize about you being the mother of his children. He dreamt of those sleepless nights with a newborn baby, the first day of kindergarten, and a home filled with laughter and the quintessential pitter-patter of tiny feet. But he knew he had to wait. After all, you had brought it up first, you were not ready.

He delivered a firm squeeze to your hip, his nose brushing at the column of your throat as he let out a pleased hum.

“Down boy,” You giggled, halfheartedly slapping his hands away, “You have work, do you really want to piss Yoongi off by being late again?”

“He’ll be late anyways, you know he doesn’t get much sleep anymore.” He whined before acquiescing and backing off, leaning back against the island counter.

The subtle hints again. Jungkook came home every day from work gushing about Yoongi’s baby. About how she was already saying words despite you knowing she was definitely just babbling and not comprehending whether she was saying meaningful words or not. He was absolutely enamored by his goddaughter.

“She has the cutest little shoes,” and “She sat on Yoongi’s lap during the meeting and drooled all over his documents,” and “I got to hold her for an entire hour and she didn’t cry once, I must be a natural.”

While it was true that Jungkook was a natural at almost anything he tried, you still weren’t giving in to the bait. But when you tried to think about why you didn’t want a child your mind wandered elsewhere and you couldn’t think of a good reason not to. There was some block, some important answer hidden right around the corner but every time you tried to reach out to it, it darted away and stayed just out of reach.

“The quicker you get going the sooner you’ll be home,” You reminded him as you turned the burners on the stove off.

“I could just take the day off again,” He said with a pout.

“No, you just took a week off. You’re the CFO Jungkook you know better,” You chided him.

Jungkook had just taken the week off, declaring the two of you were having a staycation. Said staycation had really just been the two of you redecorating your shared living space, binging dramas, and fucking like rabbits - which had not been your idea but you hadn’t exactly been against it. In fact, you were laid against a few things that week.

You probably should have made the assumption that he had baby fever sooner.

But if you needed anything it was for him to go to work, you needed the break, all of you needed the break. Some parts of you more than others.

“Fine,” He groaned, “But I deserve a reward.”

“Really and what kind of reward are you thinking of?”

“You.”

“Mhm?”

“On my face.”

“...Get out of my house Jeon Jungkook!”

“I didn’t hear a no!” He impishly called over his shoulder as he headed for your bedroom, retrieving and dressing in the clothes you had laid out for him the night before.

You buried your face in your hands as your skin heated up with shame and another feeling you refused to recognize. Jeon Jungkook was going to be the death of you if he didn’t leave that very minute.

Luckily for you, the rest of your shared morning went by without further incident. The sanctity of your kitchen was unsullied by his frankly ravenous sex drive that certainly had come out of the blue.

Unlike last week.

“Baby, where’s my kiss goodbye?” He called from the door after slipping on his shoes.

And like the good wife that you were, you met him at the door, smoothed down the collar of his shirt and the front of his jacket, and popped up onto your toes to give him a kiss. Jungkook has many traits, but his most prominent one was that he never did anything halfway. But even with this knowledge you were still startled by the touch of his fingers to your jaw and the way he tilted your head, deepening the kiss in a way that was far too much this early in the morning.

And then he gave you that smirk of his, that mischievous smile with a quirk of one of his dark eyebrows after leaving you absolutely breathless.

“I love you, I’ll be thinking of you all day. And, don’t forget about my reward,” He said with a playful wiggle of his eyebrows before you were shoving him out the door and slammed it shut behind him.

By all means, your morning had gone normally, just the way it had for the past few weeks since you had officially moved into the apartment as Jungkook’s wife. You had no inkling or hint of an idea that today would be any different.

But it was the little things that you hadn’t even thought of that pushed you over the edge.

Your throat had been a little sore that morning so you decided that you wanted some tea to soothe the ache. So you decided to put the kettle on and in the meantime, you put the TV on for background noise to fill the silence of a too-big apartment without Jungkook.

You had no way of knowing that a major news story had broken that same morning.

“After she went missing ten years ago, Cho Minji has finally been found,” The reporter’s voice echoed out from the flat screen.

“While the story is still progressing we have learned of what happened in her ten years of captivity. Miss Cho had been stalked by an ex-boyfriend for four years after they had broken up and in those four years, he had made extensive plans as to how he was going to hold Miss Cho captive for the rest of their lives.

Deranged notes expressing his undying love for her were recovered from the home alongside pictures and videos that he collected during their relationship and during Miss Cho’s captivity. Miss Cho claimed that she was held against her will while her captor vehemently disagreed claiming that she came willingly. Evidence suggests that Miss Cho was indeed kidnapped from her childhood home and drugged repeatedly over the duration of her captivity to keep her sedated and agreeable. During this time she planned to gain her captor’s trust and in a ten-year plan, she finally succeeded and escaped - flagging down a passing car and making her way to the authorities. More on this incredible story will come as the case continues to unfold.”

A horrible, nauseating feeling was churning deep in your gut, one that had you leaning against the back of the couch for support. But the final push was the kettle, a sharp whistle from the kitchen striking you harder than any hit you had ever taken. In seconds you were transported back to that night and in a moment the rose-tinted glass was shattered.

This wasn’t you. You weren’t some housewife, you and Jungkook weren’t really married, and you weren’t in love. You had fallen for his trap. You and Cho Minji were one and the same, the only difference was that she had much more mental fortitude than you did. She was successful.

Your body was back to moving on its own, but this time you were running on adrenaline as your brain took the back seat. You were tearing the place apart, grabbing clothes and cash and whatever you could grab and stuffing it all into the first bag you could get your hands on.

“Hurry, faster, you need to run as far as you can before Jungkook get’s back. Oh god, what would he do if he found you?” Your brain was practically screaming at you, a whirlwind of anxiety and fear sweeping you up as you stumbled out of the door alone for the first time since you had been taken by Jungkook.

You had no plan as to where you were going to go, only the thought that you needed to flee and you needed to do it now or you would never see another opportunity like this one arise. It was now or never.

You felt like you were doing something wrong, something that was forbidden or perverted as you rushed through the busy city sidewalks. It was a horrible cocktail of emotions, to be so frightened and confused at the same time. You had become accustomed to life with Jungkook, leaving felt wrong and right at the same time.

But the more you pushed on the more you realized you had nowhere to go. You couldn’t go to your parent's house, that would be the first place that he would check. And your friends, well you didn’t really have friends anymore and even if you did you wouldn’t want to put them in harm's way either. You knew what Jungkook was capable of, hell you had witnessed it firsthand.

But it was also so unbelievable that hands that could squeeze someone’s life out of them could be so kind, gentle, and caring towards you. This clarity you had been thrust into was so confusing and startling that you felt like a crazed person wandering the streets.

You were at a loss as to what to do, especially as the adrenaline began to slowly wear off, your body crashing from the sudden influx of hormones.

At the end of the day, you really had nowhere to go, nowhere to go but to him.

You weren’t sure how far you had made it from the apartment, your feet leading you to a park bench which you collapsed against, dropping your bag to the concrete pathway.

What was wrong with you? Why weren’t you running for the hills? What the fuck were you doing?

You sat there, dazed and utterly confused as you anxiously bounced your knee. There were so many thoughts rushing through your head that you were struggling to focus on the task at hand. You needed to make a plan, you needed to figure out what your next move was. The longer you stayed there contemplating the more time you lost to escape.

Jungkook was very quiet about his friends and his life outside of you, but he had dropped hints before that his “friends” weren’t the greatest people. Of course you had met Taehyung and Jimin and they had no problem revealing their twisted nature to you. And you had met Yoongi on several occasions enough to know that he was just as obsessive as Jungkook was. But there were others, other that both Yoongi and Jungkook were reluctant to talk about, their eyes always shifting to you when the topic would come up - a promise that they would talk later when you weren’t present.

Even if you decided to leave now, hopped on the nearest bus and rode it to the end of its route, you had no doubt that they would come for you. Taehyung and Jimin would be there without question and you very clearly remembered Jimin’s gleeful threats to you months ago. But the others, the ones that were far more dangerous would certainly join as well and that was a thought that shook you to your very core.

Your panicked thoughts only became worse as time stretched on, your brain reminding you when Jungkook leaves work and how much time you had left to either leave or go back before he found out you were gone.

You couldn’t believe you would even think about going back but you were. Jungkook had been good to you hadn’t he? He let you have a relationship with your family again, he had pulled the two of you out of the isolation of the woods, you didn’t have to see his family anymore, and he showered you with unrestricted affection and praise. He loved you didn’t he? He said it every day and never let you forget it. He wasn’t a good person but he wasn’t a bad person either - he too was irrevocably changed and damaged by his horrible family, you couldn’t blame him for that you don’t get to choose what family you’re born into.

You were wrenched out of your spiraling thoughts but the sudden vibration of your phone. Despite your fear you checked the caller ID anyways and your stomach lurched as his name lit up the screen: Jungkook.

He had gotten off of work early.

You watched in fright as the call went to voicemail before he tried again, and again, and again, and again. The calls never stopped, one after the other they rolled in like a stubborn storm.

You were really screwed now, he was home and he knew that you were gone. The frantic mess you had left behind had to have told him enough - that you had grabbed what you could and fled. So now you had to make a choice - run with nowhere to go, or return back to the eyes of the hurricane. You knew what Jungkook was like when he was angry - it was a deadly type of calm that was a precursor to unbridled rage.

Your hands shook as you tapped your voicemail, whatever was there would help you make your decision.

There was static for a moment, and then his voice.

“Baby? Where are you? Call me back right away, okay?” He was surprisingly calm but there was a touch of fear to his words.

“This isn’t funny, please just answer your phone, I need to know that you’re safe or I’m going to go crazy, please just call me.”

Each message became more and more desperate until you got to the most recent one. This one was by far the worst. You could hear him crying and struggling to breathe and even dry heaving like he was so distraught he was going to empty his stomach.

“Please tell me where you are, please baby I’m begging you, I can’t live without you I need you,” He was sobbing hysterically into the phone, “Please come home, please don’t leave me here alone,”

In your time with Jungkook you had come to learn something about yourself, you couldn’t stand to hear or see him cry. It broke you down in a way that was indescribable. It always took you back to those days where he was broken and despondent after his father had died. Those days where he needed you to care for him because no one else could. You understood what crushing loneliness felt like and you were empathetic to him to a fault.

Before you realized you were doing it, you were back at the front door - the skin of your cheeks tight from dried tears you had shed when you realized several uncomfortable truths.

You had nowhere to run to

You didn’t have the strength to leave him

You were in love with him, your kidnapper

Just like Jungkook couldn’t live without you, you could no longer live without him. He had infected you with love, the roots of his carnal desire burrowing deep under your skin and penetrating your heart.

You had delivered a single knock to the door before it was ripped open - he had been waiting there that entire time. He had given you the chance to return on your own before he had sent them out to find you.

A choked sob parted his pretty lips before he pulled you into a crushing embrace, collapsing onto the floor with you in his lap. The skin around his eyes and nose were pink, his cheeks glistening with tears as he pressed desperate kisses to your forehead and cheeks, his hand running over your hair like you were his long lost lover returned.

“Why did you leave me?” He whimpered, sniffling as he attempted to stop his tears.

You knew you couldn’t tell him the truth so you did what you had learned to do best, you lied.

“I’m so sorry, Kook. My mother called and said it was an emergency, I didn’t even think I just grabbed what I could and left but I was coming back.” You calmly explained, cupping his cheeks tenderly and wiping away his tears.

“I thought you were gone, I thought you weren’t coming back. I don’t want to be alone, I can’t be alone,” His words rushed out, like he couldn’t hold himself together and needed to say everything he could before he collapsed.

“I’m not leaving you, Kook. I love you.”

“Promise me you’ll never leave me, please I need to hear you say it,” He begged, pressing his forehead against your own.

There was a beat of silence before you spoke, your mind trying to warn you one last time not to make a stupid decision. But in the end, the heart tends to triumph.

“I promise, I’ll never leave you.”

You weren’t Cho Minji, you had no incredible story to tell and nowhere to escape to.

You weren’t Cho Minji, you were in love.

Want to read the main series? Click here to read part one!

#10 series #drabbles #10 series drabbles #bts x reader #yandere bts x reader #jungkook x reader #yandere jungkook x reader #yandere jungkook #yandere #yandere bts #jeon jungkook x reader #bts fanfic #yandere kpop #yandere bts drabbles #jungkook drabbles #yandere jungkook drabbles #bts drabbles

679 notes · View notes

btsugarush · 1 year

Text

GANGSTA | myg - 001

summary: rough sex, blood money, drugs, and gang related activity; four things you never predicted to experience in your simple life. not until you opened your mouth and caught his attention.

pairings: gang leader!yoongi x f!reader

word count: 4.2K

You tossed and turned in your bed as the obnoxious sound of banging carries through your apartment. You snatch your pillow from under your head, placing it over your ears in hopes to drown out the sound. Sadly, it helped very little. “Ugh!” You groan, tossing the pillow to the floor in frustration. “GO THE FUCK AWAY!” You shout. The banging abruptly stops, and you sigh in contentment.

Just as you were prepared to close your eyes again, your phone started to ring. You let out a loud whine, deciding to give up on slumber at this point. Looks like resting wasn’t in your favor. You grab your phone from your nightstand, the screen flashing your best friend, Mina’s, contact name. You accept the call, only to be ear assaulted by her shouting from the other side. “OPEN THE FUCKING DOOR!”

You pull the phone from your ear, cringing as though she had burst your eardrums. You don’t even dignify her with a response before you end the call. Of course Mina would be the one banging on your door like she’s being chased by a masked killer.

You swing your legs over your mattress, sliding on your house slippers that you kept on standby beside your bed. Purposely procrastinating, you take your delicate time, trying to stretch away your exhaustion. You saunter towards your living room, making no effort to rush and open the door. Mina begins to impatiently bang on the door again. “I’m coming! Geez!” You unlock your door, pulling it open to expose your displeased friend. “Took you long enough.” She simply walks past you, entering your abode without your permission.

You shut your door, looking back at Mina as she takes a seat at your dining table. “What was so important that you had to drive to my place and bang on my door like a lunatic?” You questioned the blonde. She squints her eyes, her mouth dropping in disbelief. “Did you forget we were supposed to go out for lunch today?” She crosses her arms.

“Of course I didn’t forget,” you say, taking a seat in the chair across from her. “I thought we were doing that at like 2:00?”

Mina raises a brow at you. “Um… newsflash, it’s 1:50 right now.”

Your eyes widened. There was no way it was already the evening time. You felt like you had just dozed off in bed not too long ago. You check for the time on your microwave for clarity, pouting when you realize she wasn’t telling a story. “Fuck…” you rub your cheeks with the palm of your hands. “I’m so sorry. I can’t believe I overslept.”

“It’s fine,” she shrugs. “It’s not too late to still go.”

The two of you weren’t going anywhere exotic for lunch. Just going out for ramen at Makoto. You worked there as a server, so you got a discount on food. Why not take the advantage? Especially since you didn’t make enough money to eat anywhere else, and you’d hate for Mina to have to pay for both of your meals. “What has you so tired anyway?” She asks, pretending like she couldn’t get a clue. “Like you don’t know.” You roll your eyes.

“Ooooh,” she smirks, wiggling her eyebrows. “Did you finally give Kookie the cookie?”

You giggled, shaking your head. You wished that’s how the night went. Although, you still enjoyed yourself because any moment spent with Jungkook was still time well spent. “No, not yet. He hasn’t pursued anything, so I don’t think he’s ready.” You rest your chin into the palm of your hand. “What the hell is he waiting for? Your wedding day?” She turns up her nose.

“I think he’s waiting until we make our relationship official. We’re still just at the talking stage.”

You’ve known Jungkook since high school. He started off as your best friend, next to Mina. He was always there for you, lending you a shoulder to cry on when you were going through a breakup, or listening to you vent. Never did you look at him as a potential romantic partner, or at least, never have you said it out loud. You two didn’t admit your feelings for each other until 3 months ago; now you were trying to see where it goes, and so far it’s been everything you’ve hoped for. Except for the lack of sex, which surprises you to care so much about considering you’ve never had sex with anyone before. Yet, you’ve craved it so much recently.

“Well, he better make things official soon because there is nothing better than sex.” she bit down on her bottom lip, practically drooling as she reminisced about her sexual conquests with her boyfriend, Jin. “Yeah, I bet.” You chuckle. “Don’t get any slob on my table, whore.” You stand up from your seat, figuring that you’ve wasted enough of your lunch time sleeping as it is. You didn’t want to waste anymore of it by gossiping about sex.

You head back to your bedroom, pulling open your wardrobe as you search for something to throw on. Mina follows behind you, plopping down in your bed with a light bounce. “So, is Kookie coming over again tonight?”

“Probably not,” you flip through your clothes like a photo album, taking hangers from the bars to see what looked good on you. “I have work tomorrow, and I cannot risk waking up late again.”

You didn’t have the luxury of being late for work like most folks did. It was hard enough for you to find good paying work since you didn’t finish nursing school like Mina. You want to go back, but you didn’t have the funds to pay for college, and your apartment at the same time. You only made like $15/hr working at Makoto, and your checks from that went to your rent, and other bills. You couldn’t even afford a car. You had to take the bus to travel.

You finalize your outfit choice, going with a mini floral print spaghetti strap dress. “How’re things going with Jin?” You query, undressing yourself before you slip on the red dress. “We’re pretty good, except I feel like he’s hiding something from me. He’s been really anxious lately, but when I ask him about it he says he’s fine,” she shrugs. “I’m trying not to overthink it. Maybe he has a lot on his plate with work and everything. He hasn’t been making any sales in real estate, and is afraid he might be jobless soon.”

“Yikes,” you walk into your bathroom to brush your teeth. “That must be tough on him.” You grab your toothbrush from its holder, taking the tube of toothpaste and squeezing it onto the bristles. “Yeah.” She sighs. You felt for your best friend. Nothing sucks more than watching your significant other go through a rough time, but for Mina it was much worse because she absolutely loved and adored Jin.

You spit and rinsed in the sink, washing your toothbrush off before placing it back in the holder. While the water was still running, you took the opportunity to splash your face with the cooling liquid, making sure to clean away the crust from your eyes. Once you turn off the faucet, you grab a towel from the rack and dry your wet face.

“Are you done yet? No need to get all fancy for some ramen.” Mina complained, which prompted you to roll your eyes. You weren’t even taking that long. You usually take a considerable amount of time getting ready on a regular day. Jungkook could definitely attest to that, seeing as he’s always whining about you ‘taking 40 hours to get ready’.

You grab your white air forces, and a pair of socks from your closet, slipping them on. “Okay, I’m ready to go.”

“Finally.” She jumps up from your mattress. “I’m literally starving. I felt like I could pass out from hunger any second now.”

“Oh, don’t be so dramatic.” You grab your purse from your wardrobe, and your cellphone from the nightstand before the two of you make your way back into the living room. You grab your unit keys from the hook by your front door, the two of you heading out. As you were locking the door, your neighbor Hoseok exits out of his apartment. “Ladies,” He smiles, locking his door as well. “Grand rising.”

“Oh, hey, Hoseok. Grand rising to you too,” You return back the smile. “Where’re you headed to today?” You ask, dropping your key into your purse. “Just going to check the mail,” He laughs. “How about you, lovelies?”

“We’re heading to Makoto for lunch.”

Hoseok hums lightly, nodding his head. “Mmm, I love Makoto. Bring me back some rice cakes?”

“Of course.” You giggle.

“You’re a real one.” He lightly pats your shoulder before going on his way. Once he was far enough away, Mina spoke up. “He’s such a weirdo.” She snarls, shaking her head as she watches Hoseok walk down the hall. You shrug. “I think he’s eccentric, but in a good way.”

“Whatever you say. I think he watches you through his peephole when you’re coming or going.” She jokes. “You’re such a bitch.” You chuckle, nudging her with your elbow. As you and Mina walk to the exit of the building, your phone vibrates from the inside of your purse. You pull it out, peering at the contact name. “Kookie cake 🍪🍰”.

You smile upon seeing Jungkook’s contact name, answering quickly before it sends him to voicemail. “Hey.” You greet him giddily. “Hey, beautiful.” You could tell he was smiling on the other end. “What’re you up to?” You ask. Not that you needed to. You could hear the buzzing in the background, which tells you that he’s at work. Jungkook worked at a tattoo parlor as one of the main tattoo artists and piercers there. He usually doesn’t have time to call you when he’s at work, being that he’s always so busy with clients.

“I’m at work,” he lets out a sigh. “One of my clients doesn’t come in until 3:30, so I took this time to hear your angelic voice.”

You felt your cheeks heat up. Mina looked over at you, making kissy faces. You make it outside, the sun blazing down on you. It had to be about 80°C out today. “Well, I’m glad you called. I wanted to tell you that you made me late for my lunch date with Mina today.” You approach the passenger side of Mina’s silver Chevy Cruze, waiting for her to unlock the door. “Oh, you’re blaming me?” Jungkook laughs. “I seem to recall a certain someone begging for me to stay longer.”

“Wow, expose me much?”

Mina unlocks the car, and you pull open the door before climbing inside. She starts up the engine, looking over at you. “Alright, lovebirds. Talk to each other later, I want to play music.” You roll your eyes. She wouldn’t be saying that if it was her on the phone talking to Jin. “I guess I have to get off the phone, Mina’s being a hater since she’s not on the phone with her man.”

She throws a glare your way, childishly sticking her tongue out at you. “Alright, Angel. Call me later?”

“You know I will.” You say your goodbyes, then end the call. “Thank you.” Mina turns on her radio, turning the volume to the highest it could go. The drive to Makoto wasn’t a long drive. From your apartment it was about 8 minutes away. You usually had to take the bus there on scheduled work days as the walk took an hour or so.

“Hope we find a table, it looks crowded today.” Mina makes the observation, seeing that the restaurant’s parking spaces were nearly full. “They usually are on Friday.” You inform her. You’ve worked plenty of Fridays to know. Mina manages to locate a parking spot not too far from the entrance, and pulls into it. “I can’t wait to stuff my face with dumplings.” Mina licked her lips like an animal deprived of food.

“Their dumplings aren’t that good.” You shake your head. Maybe you only felt that way because you worked here, and are constantly having Mr. Kim make you dumplings. After a while they started to make you sick. The bell rings as you two walk through the entrance. “Hey, Jimin.” You greet your co-worker as he’s taking a customer’s order. “Hey, Y/N. Are you here to help out today?” He peers over at you with a smile.

“As if. I’m going to enjoy my day off while I can,” you laugh. “Any tables left?” You ask, looking around. The restaurant was crowded just as Mina thought. “Yeah, we’ve got one more table left. You’re lucky.” After he finishes up taking orders, he leads the way to an empty table. You and Mina take a seat, and Jimin flips to a blank page on his notepad. “I’m guessing you girls already know what you want?”

Mina piped up immediately, already making up her mind before you got there. “Dumplings.” Jimin scribbled down her order. “Anything to drink?” He asks. “Water will do.” Jimin nods, looking over at you. “Let me guess, dumplings for you too?”

“Wrong. I'm not a total cliché. I’m getting Hakodate ramen.”

Jimin smirked, taking down your order. “Anything to drink?” He scribbles something else down in the notepad. “I’ll take a water too.” Jimin flips the notepad your way, showing you that he had already written it down. “Guess you are a total cliché.” You roll your eyes, waving him off. “Just go put in our orders.”

He chuckles, leaving your table to head back into the kitchen. “He seriously wants to fuck you.” Mina blurted. Your eyes nearly bulged out of your head at the unexpected assumption. “Don’t be ridiculous, he knows I’m seeing Jungkook.”

“What’s your point? Guys don’t care if you have a man or not. If you gave him an opening he’d take it in a heartbeat. Trust me.” she whispers as she notices Jimin walking back over with your waters. He sat the glasses down on the table, then pulled out a pair of red chopsticks for the both of you to take. “Your food won’t take too long, I’ll be back with it shortly.” He smiles down at you before walking back to the kitchen. Mina stares at him as he walks away, a grin on her face. “If I were you, I’d fuck him.”

“Not a chance. I care about Jungkook way too much.”

“That’s cute and all, but you need to burst that cherry at some point, and Jungkook is taking his sweet time.” She takes a sip of her water. You didn’t see what was so wrong with that. Most women would find it attractive to know a guy is taking his time with sex. You did. It showed that he didn’t just see you as a sexual object. As much as you wanted to lose your virginity, you respected him for wanting to wait. It honestly made you feel more important to him. You knew you weren’t going to be Jungkook’s first–you weren’t even going to be his second or third, but for some reason it brought you comfort knowing he valued you enough to take it slow unlike he did with other girls.

Jimin comes back to the table with your food in hand, handing Mina her dumplings, then sitting your ramen in front of you. “Here you go, ladies.”

“Thanks, Jiminie.” You grab your chopsticks, pulling them apart. “No problem. Enjoy–” Jimin is cut off by the bell of the entrance door ringing. His expression suddenly looks distressed, and sickly. “Uh…. are you okay?” You ask, following his gaze towards the entrance. When you look to see what caught his attention, your eyes are fixed on a group of men standing there. You noticed that the entire restaurant seemed to quiet down upon these men's arrival, the atmosphere not as family friendly as before. Some of the people whisper amongst themselves, not daring to speak aloud.

“Can we get some fuckin’ service around here?” A taller guy within the group calls out, staring directly at Jimin. Jimin sighs, walking over to the flock of degenerates. You turn to look at Mina, her face was just as confused. “Am I missing something, who are these guys?” You whisper to her. “I don’t know, but they’re giving off some bad energy. Let’s hurry and eat so we can go.”

“I’m sorry, but we’re out of tables right now. The wait time is going to be about 30 minutes.” Jimin explains to the men, but they clearly aren’t having it. “Why wait when we can find a table for ourselves right now?” The lanky man snarls, shoving Jimin out of the way as they stride through the restaurant anyway, laughing as Jimin seemed to freeze up instead of stopping them. The group of men are looking at tables, as though they’re shopping for who’s they’re going to take. People turn their heads, trying to avoid eye contact as they do so.

They end up stopping in front of an elderly couple, and the taller one speaks again. He must’ve been the leader of the group, with the way he seemed to take charge. “You’re being booted, oldheads. Give us your table.” The older woman looks towards her husband, awaiting for him to speak up. “You should learn to respect your elders, young man. We’re still eating here.”

The group of men snickered, clearly not giving a damn about respect of any kind. “You think we give a fuck? Get up, or we’ll make you get up.” Your eyebrows furrow, the threat not sitting right with you. Mina notices your expression, knowing it all too well. “Don’t you dare say anything. Stay out of it.” She warns, not wanting the attention of these men on you. One thing about you is that you didn’t take too well to bullying. You were always standing up for people, and judging by the fear oozing off of everyone at the restaurant, you’re the only one that was willing to do it. Even Mina was scared.

The elderly couple ignored the group, clearly having no self awareness about the potential danger of the situation. The lanky guy shares a look with a raven haired man, almost like they were speaking to each other telepathically. “Handle it.” The raven commands the taller one. Those two simple words were all he needed to hear as he snatched the elderly woman from the table, prompting the older woman to scream out. “Hey, what the hell do you think you’re doing?!” Her husband shouts. “I told you to get the fuck up or we were going to move you.”

You noticed that everyone looked mortified by the ordeal, but still made no effort to help. Who were these guys that made everyone here too terrified to even speak? “Let go, you’re hurting me!” The older woman cries out. You couldn’t take the sight anymore, you refused to cower and watch these men harass the elderly like everyone else; you slam your hand on your table, taking a stand. “Why don’t you assholes just leave them the fuck alone?” Your outburst catches the eyes of everyone in the restaurant, some shaking their head at you like you were a fool. Mina slides down in her seat, wishing she could hide from this confrontation.

“Mind your fuckin’ business, bitch.” The lanky man spat, glaring at you like you were insane to be talking to them like that. “This just became my business, so how about you just walk the fuck out of here and find a different place to eat.” You snap back at him, your glare just as vicious. You were probably making a mistake by opening your mouth, seeing as you were heavily outnumbered, but you couldn’t turn back now. “How about we take your table then?” Mina is quietly whispering ‘no, no, no’, hoping that it didn’t come down to that. You knew she was going to be unbelievably pissed at you if it did.

“Try and take my table.” You challenge him.

That was the straw that broke the camel’s back; the man shoves the older woman back into her seat before he stalks over to your table. The way he’s approaching you looks so threatening, and you feel that you have no choice but to defend yourself. You grab your chopsticks from the table, tightly gripping the wooden sticks in your hand as you brace yourself for a showdown. “Joon,” the lanky man halts in place just as he’s about to grab you, and looks back at his posse. “Head outside and take a breather.” The raven speaks calmly.

Joon pokes the inside of his cheek with his tongue, not even bothering to argue back with the order given to him. He looks at you with an evil glower and points his slim finger in your face. “You just lucked out, bitch.” He storms out of the restaurant, the bell dinging as he exits. You’re still holding the chopsticks as the raven now approaches you, his hands in the pockets of the green letterman jacket he adorned. The way he commanded the Joon guy told you well enough that he was the one in charge. “I apologize on behalf of my friend there. He was a little out of line,”

‘A little??’

Even though this man was apologizing to you, there was something about him that sent chills down your spine. The way he looked into your eyes felt like he was trying to take your soul. He had eyes like the devil. They were dark, cold, lifeless even. He actually intimidated you more than the tall one, which you felt showed through the way your legs quivered like they were about to give out at any second. He looked so cool and collected, the disturbance he and his crew caused having no effect on him. It was like he worried about nothing, and feared no one. His eyes shift from you, to the chopsticks in your hand. “Were you planning on stabbing my friend with those?”

You look down at the chopsticks as well. “If… if I had to.” You answer truthfully, swallowing the lump in the back of your throat. The raven smirks, running his tongue across his bottom lip as if the thought turned him on. “You’re brave,” his eyes roam your body in an uncomfortable, predatory kind of way. “I like you.”

Those were the last words he spoke to you before turning away, deciding to leave the restaurant like you requested them to do. He jerks his head towards the exit, signifying for his crew to follow him out. You wait for them to fully depart before you drop your chopsticks to the floor and collapse back into your seat. Your heart was beating so fast, you really were doubting your decision, not knowing how it would’ve turned out. Jimin runs to your aid, finally doing something useful after letting those guys punk him.

“Are you okay?” He asks. You simply nod, not having the words to speak. “Who the fuck were those guys?” Mina spoke up after also leaving you to basically battle alone. “Trouble, and I can’t believe Y/N just stood up to them like that. Those guys are dangerous, I don’t even know how you’re still breathing after talking to them the way you did,” Jimin shakes his head in wariness. “The tall guy with the big mouth was Kim Nam-Joon, and the nonchalant one was Min Yoongi. Some people call him Agust D. He’s the one in charge, if you didn’t notice. I’ve heard horror stories about that guy, like that he stabbed a dude in the neck with chopsticks and killed him,”

You snap your head up at him, your eyes wide. ‘He killed someone with chopsticks?’ Were you really in the face of a serious threat? You could tell that those guys weren’t like normal bullies you’ve stepped to, but you never imagined them being notorious enough to have heinous stories told about them. “I really can’t believe that you survived that.” Jimin repeats again, making you sick to your stomach. “Okay, you’re not helping. At least she did something, unlike you.” Mina snapped. Jimin threw his hands up in defense. “Hey, I’m a man. I might have not been so lucky if I pulled what Y/N did. The only reason she got out of that situation unscathed is because she’s an attractive girl.”

“Can we please get the check?” Someone calls from a different table, catching Jimin’s attention.“Be right there.” He squeezes your shoulder in a comforting way before leaving you alone to get back to his scheduled work. You sat in silence, your appetite lost. “Are you sure you’re okay?” Mina pressed. You nod again, reassuring her. You’re alive, right? Why wouldn’t you be? “What we should take from this situation is… I told you not to get involved.” You whipped your head in her direction, your mouth gaped at her insensitivity. She shrugs, taking a sip of her water.

“Excuse me?” You look to see the older woman and her husband walking towards you. “Yes?” You smile at the couple, taking solace in knowing that you risked your safety for them and that they were okay in the end. “We want to say thank you for standing up for us,” The older woman reaches out, taking your hands in hers. “Thank you so much.”

“It was no problem,” You lightly squeezed her hands. “I’d do it again.”

Taglist

@l0stindigo @minyoongimylove @mamidescarada, @corruqti0n, @cuntessaiii, @bubbles2300 @rosquilleta @justletmehavethenamemarsomfg @pineappleburger @secfir @bangtangalicious @mytokkiboyfriend @ahses-world @kenpachisimp @snoozeagustd @borahaerhy @officialholyagua @kooslilhoe @agustdsslutt @wittyreader @moonchild-qaads @all-black-darling @littlestarstinyseven @jojowantstocry @whipwhoops @moocow778 @multiasf @mxshikoo @passionandsuga @justdancehoba @missmin @kooksbunnnn @primadonnasdream @ashslytheringoddess @yoongislatinagff @itzz-me-duh @roguesthetic @melankooly @captaincarmel416 @strxwbloody @catchmybreath94 @yunkissis @miamorcitovante @sanxoxodra

2K notes · View notes

chimivx · 6 months

Text

yellow. (6)

pairing: Idol!Yoongi x Female!Reader (and always ot7)

summary: It's finally happened, you're living your dream. You've landed the job of your wildest fantasies, doing it beside someone who means a hell of a lot to you. It's only been a few months, but it's been pretty easy to settle into this way of life- the constant on the go, the always working, the barely sleeping. Your relationship has been flourishing as well, you and Yoongi working together better than ever... It seems, until now.

words: 5.5k

warnings: none for this part, still 18+ for nsfw occasional themes, if i missed anything please let me know!

a/n: I didn't mean to get angsty... but... I did. Thank you for being here! (Also, want you all to know that with what they're doing in this part- I don't have exact dates/I can never find exact dates. So if some timing is off because I don't have the actual facts, I apologize. )

~ sometime in february, 2016 ~

“Put them in front of the camera, play the track, and let them go nuts,” you mumbled, chewing on your thumb nail while you studied a couple of shots the crew was monitoring.

The man dressed in all black who had asked you what you wanted to do next wasn’t walking away to do what he was told. Instead, he eyed the folded piece of paper in the hand that was folded over your chest, and lowered his brows ever so slightly.

Shifting your gaze over to him, you frowned. “What?” The man met your eyes and shrugged.

“Just thought there would be more, that’s all,” he said. “Usually there’s more detail involved.” His voice tapered off, and the tone he used was equally hesitant. All day every single male on this set had been speaking to you as if you hadn’t a clue as to what you were doing.

Well, every single male excluding seven of them.

Tilting your head to the side, you cross both of your arms and sit in your hip, raising a brow at the man. “There’s no detail involved, get them into that swimming pool, put a camera on the ground, and let them- and I mean it! Let them go nuts.”

From over his shoulder you spot some of the boys reviewing choreography while the others mess with the set. Sunny was on the sidelines, comb in hand, ready to jump in the moment someone needed a touch up. Her dark eyes were sharp, focused on the boy's details. Work mode on, you knew there wouldn’t be any getting through to her until after the shoot had wrapped.

Behind Taehyung, who was goofing off for a camera capturing behind the scenes footage, Yoongi lingered beside Jin, half listening to his friend while he watched you from across the set. Dressed in a bright orange shirt and ripped jeans, your silver haired boyfriend scrunched up his face and raised his fist, gesturing to the man who walked away from you.

Holding up a finger you widen your eyes and smile, telling him no with a single look. You could handle this yourself, you were a big girl. You’ve done this before, you’ve dealt with the men before, and you’ll have to endure it for the rest of your life. The curse of being a woman.

On the set of Run, the entire company was concerned where things were going, and where the concept was being taken, but you didn’t care. You didn’t let any of their opinions stop you from creating your art, even if you improvised most of it.

Sure, the company created the storyline. The company gave you guidelines and the basics of what to do and when to do it, but everything in between? Well, that was up to you, and you ran with it.

Run was your baby, and it will be forever. It’s chaotic, it’s over the top, it compels emotion. The boys were acting, the boys were having fun, the boys were smiling and laughing- and to you, that’s a win. You’ve seen how their shoots go when it’s just the other director on set. They exhaust themselves faster and don’t have nearly as much fun between shots. Bringing you and Sunny onto the team was the best thing the company could’ve done for these boys.

Yoongi smiled, then he drug his eyes up and down your body. You were dressed in all black and he was having a field day. The leggings you wore clung to your curves just right, and the long sleeved shirt that hung loosely off your figure belonged to him. Showing up in it this morning he had smirked at you and asked you where you had gotten it, acting like he didn’t watch you pick it up off of his floor mere hours before you both had to be on set.

Heaving a sigh, you walked away from the screen that replayed the shot of the choreography and took your time getting over to him. Eyes were on your back, you could feel them watching. Yoongi waited patiently, his smile growing the closer you got.

“What was his name, I’ll kick his ass,” he said with a smile once you were a few feet away from him.

“No ass kicking,” you said. “I can handle them. Drop the fake smile, I know you’re in pain.”

His smile didn’t fall, but it did falter. “I can handle it.”

The shoulder had been talked about twice since you heard the full story of what had gone down to keep him living in this everyday hell. The first time was shortly after you found out, when you caught him taking pain meds he swears he never has to take in a bathroom at the company between rehearsals. Brushing past it quickly because it seemed to get a rise out of him, you preferred if he didn’t get mad and would hopefully talk about it later.

He didn’t.

This was the second time it’s been brought up.

“I’m good,” he shrugged. Pointing at the piece of paper in your hand he found a way to change the subject, fast. “What’s this?”

Taking him in for another couple of seconds, your eyes letting him know you couldn’t believe he wasn’t taking his injury seriously, you unfold the paper that had scribbles upon scribbles written on it from late night cram sessions.

“Notes,” you said. The boys' names, and nicknames, were all over it along with random ideas that weasled their way into your brain at inconvenient times while you were away from your projects. This sheet of notebook paper was the ‘inconvenient thoughts about Fire’ paper. It had been folded so many times that it wasn’t as strong as it used to be, and some of the corners were torn because it was poorly handled most of the time.

You were an artist. The state of which your notes were in didn’t matter, as long as the finished product was perfect.

Yoongi took the sheet from you carefully and held it close to read your tiny, scribbled writing, his eyes squinting to pick up the faded pencil marks. “Holy shit, you’re thorough.”

Folding your arms over your chest you nodded. “I am.” Your tone struck him, making him look up at you with softened brows.

From somewhere in the back your name was called, a member of the crew beckoning you back to look something over so that they could move on. Leaving Yoongi without a word, he watched you walk away, and flattened his lips. Folding up your notes gently, following the creases that were permanently wrinkled into the paper, he starts toward you to return it, but in turn is summoned to wardrobe by Sunny and another woman.

The boys trudge over, Taehyung already stripping out of his jacket, but Yoongi hesitates. The way you were observing the shots on the screen, gesturing toward the equipment, speaking to the men like you were the boss, it was captivating. He adored watching you work, he adored getting to watch you make your art. He was proud of you, but he couldn’t shake the feeling that he had pissed you off.

“These shots are going to flash back and forth between the ones we’re going to film tonight,” you held both of your hands up to the screen, flipping one back and forth to visualize what you were thinking. “It looks boring now because it’s just one solid shot, but that’s also why we were zooming in and out so often.” The man who was sitting beside the screen held an empty stare. Swallowing a groan, you smile. “We needed one basic full shot of the choreography, if you get rid of this, I get rid of you.”

Now that caught his attention. His eyes shot open wide as he offered you meaningless apologies, turning toward the screen to make sure he saved every shot. You weren’t sure if you had the power to fire him. It wasn’t that you wanted to fire him, nor did you want to act like a bitch, but there was no way your point was going to get across if you didn’t threaten him with something.

“We’re done here for now, boys let’s change!” Sunny’s voice flooded the set, catching your attention for a second, but you didn’t dare look away from the men working around you. You could see Yoongi lingered behind. Wanting to see what he was waiting for, you held yourself back from giving him what he wanted- your attention.

It boggled your mind that he didn’t want to discuss what happened to him. In some ways, you can see why he wouldn’t want to, but at the end of the day, who can hold onto something so horrific and not talk it out? Seeking help through the boys, you asked every single one of them if Yoongi had talked about it since he first told them, and all six of them said no. Jin was the only one who had heard more, but it wasn’t like Yoongi acted as if it was a big deal.

If he could keep this hidden from you, and act like there wasn’t anything wrong with keeping it hidden from you, you were worried he’d be able to keep other things from you. And now that you were finally feeling a little bit excited about life, you weren’t about to let him get away with shit.

“Back everything up, please,” you said to whichever crew member was listening, and followed the boys and Sunny into the building you were set to shoot in next.

In the tiniest room all seven boys were changing, and getting their hair fixed and their makeup touched up. Elbows were bumped and chairs were knocked into, but this room with tile for walls was still bigger than some dressing rooms the group had been shoved into on the road.

Pulling the creaky door open with force, it was heavy as shit, you almost walked head first into Jungkook who was shirtless and adjusting his belt while the woman who worked with Sunny toyed with his hair.

Barging into the room, your simmering anger- if you could call it that- fueled your feet, and you collided right into the kids chest.

A muffled “Whoa!” came out of you both, and though your voices were hushed, they carried around the room that was full of low chatter from everyone else.

Stiffening your hands by your side, you didn’t want to think twice about what you had accidentally touched, you looked the boy up and down and laughed. “Sorry, Kook.”

That toothy grin reassured you that you had nothing to worry about. “Why’d you look so mad?”

“I’m not mad,” you breathed, giving your shoulders a shrug.

Jungkook furrowed his brows. “Yeah, okay. What’s the matter?”

Looking over his shoulder you spy Yoongi checking himself out in a little square mirror, adjusting a hat that covered his hair. As he turned around to button the shirt he had slipped into, you figured he’d want your attention like he did outside, but he didn’t seem to notice you were there.

“You guys fighting or something?” Jungkook asked, sneaking a glance at your boyfriend.

Fighting wasn’t it, that wasn’t the word you’d use to describe what was happening, but you definitely were not on the best of terms at this exact second. Actually, for the past month or so things have been off. Part of you wondered if it was the two of you adjusting to a new life. Well, you were adjusting to a new life. Yoongi was adjusting to having a girlfriend.

Still, the way these weeks have been going by, melancholy and a little stale, aside from the combined hours you’d spend between your sheets, it was a total flip from the second half of last year.

You wouldn’t be lying if you admitted the fear you had in the start of all of this was haunting you.

Popstar bored with his latest conquest.

Rockstar getting sick and tired of the same old, same old.

Twenty two year old male got what he wanted out of a twenty two year old female and is pushing her away so he didn’t have to be the one to send her home after she literally uprooted her life to take her dream job, one he unfortunately is heavily involved with…

“You are not okay,” Jungkook's quiet voice broke you out of your thoughts. He had a shirt on now, his outfit was complete all the way down to the accessories. Meeting his gaze, he was worried. The cheesy grin and crinkly eyes were gone, replaced with concern and furrowed brows.

“I’m fine, it’s fine,” you choked out. “We’re fine, everything is fine.”

Jungkooks hardened glare refused to let up. “You’re an awful liar, Honey.”

“I could say the same about you,” your tone was laced with snarkiness. “Where’s Jimin?” Glancing about the room, you finally break into a giggle when you watch his expression go wild.

“What the hell are you talking about?” he sneered.

Popping your brows, you smiled. “Exactly.”

“No, seriously, what are you talking about?” Jungkook stepped closer to you, but you reached for the door behind you, pushing it open. “No, no, you’re not escaping, get back here!” With a laugh you fled from the makeshift dressing room and hurried out toward the empty swimming pool that was in the center of the giant warehouse.

Circling the edge of it, you came to halt and could not hold back the screech that came out of you when Jungkook grabbed you by the waist, almost knocking you into the concrete abyss that was only five feet deep. “Don’t run away from me when I’m talking to you, especially after you say something like that.” You could hear the grin on his lips.

Lifting you away from the pool while you laughed like crazy, he carried you to a quiet corner and put your feet back on the ground, turning you around to lecture you.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” you said for what felt like the umpteenth time. Jungkook groaned, tipping his head backward.

“Why did you bring up Jimin?” His big, doe eyes bore into yours, genuinely asking you. Quirking a brow you tilt your chin a bit to question him. “You know what I’m talking about, don’t make me say it.”

Gulping, you gave him a slight shrug. “Do I know what you’re talking about?” This was not where you thought you’d have this conversation, on set, surrounded by crew members, while the very boy you spoke of had wandered out of the dressing room with the others god knows how long after you ran away from them.

Yoongi included.

Jungkook's lips tipped down a bit. The sight made your heart twist. “I swore you knew… What I was talking about… What you were… talking about… God.” Scrunching up his face he gripped his forehead and groaned again.

“Jungkook,” you whispered, putting your hands over both of his wrists.

“Thought I wouldn’t have to say it to you, the words, because I don’t know how to say them, and if you already knew then it’d really help ‘cause I dunno what the hell to say-“

“Jungkook,” you said louder, cutting him off, though you’d never heard the boy ramble like this before. He dropped the hand from his head and scrambled for your hands, squeezing them as tight as he could. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to make you… panic.”

He took a deep breath, one that helped you relax some. “I can’t…” Pausing, he sucked down another breath and shook his head. “I can’t say it.”

“Okay,” you nodded, dragging your thumbs over his hands. “That’s okay, you don’t have to.” He swallowed hard, beginning to nod with you. “Can I… Can I ask you a question? Just to make sure that I do know what you know?”

His brows met in the center of his forehead. “Um… Yeah,” he answered with a sigh. “Sure, ask me.” The way his shoulders rose made him appear like he was bracing for impact.

This was going to be hard. Getting him to break out of whatever norms he was used to was going to be a challenge. You knew already, you have for a while. You didn’t have to ask him about it, or torture him anymore by talking about it longer than he wanted, but he needed your help. He had to talk about it, or he would be stuck in this place forever.

Much like somebody else.

“I’ll… take this slow. And careful,” you said.

“Thanks,” Jungkook sighed. “It’s my first time.” He truly was an eighteen year old boy. Cracking a laugh at his stupid joke, you squeezed your eyes shut and shook your head. He was thankfully wearing a smile when you looked up at him.

“When you see me with Yoongi, do you want that?” Your question sucked the humor out of the moment. His lips pulled together curiously. “That type of… relationship? With a girlfriend?” His lips were sealed now. “Kookie, it’s okay,” you smiled, shaking his hands so they’d swing by your side. “Nothing’s gonna change.”

You were once again reminded of the separate worlds you and these boys came from. You grew up in New York, and spent most of your life in the city. In Manhattan for that matter, literally where everybody no matter what version of queer you were came to celebrate themselves.

Jungkook parted his lips, hesitating big time before he whispered, “It’s terrifying.”

“I know,” you said. “And that’s okay, it’s going to be. But, I can tell you right now that I will still love you no matter what, and I know damn well those six idiots over there, fully clothed in an empty swimming pool,” he giggled, “They will still love you. You are their pride and joy. Do you know how easily you could get away with murder with those guys on your side?” A laugh is shared before quiet falls around the two of you.

The voices of the six idiots in the empty swimming pool echoed through the warehouse, their words getting muddled in the air.

“You don’t wanna say it,” you began, and Jungkook rapidly shook his head. “I know,” you started to smile. “But… can I?” His face twisted with discomfort, or disgust, or he was cringing… You couldn’t piece it together. “I won’t say the word, relax,” you said. “I just need confirmation, I don’t want to get this wrong.”

A nod was all you were going to get from him.

Lowering your voice to the point where you weren’t even sure he’d be able to hear you though he was standing five inches away from you, you whispered, “You like boys.”

A sharp inhale ripped through his chest. His face remained stone cold as he jerked his chin up and stared at the ceiling for all of three seconds before scoping your surroundings. Letting him have his moment, you knew he’d come back to you when he was ready. And he did.

Another small, meek nod was all you were going to get from him. And it was enough.

“Kookie.” A grin was plastered onto your face. He attempted to smile as well, but he wore his nerves… everywhere. “You did it, you just told me. That’s huge.”

He gasped a breath and huffed a laugh. “Technically you told me.”

“Doesn’t matter,” you squeezed his hands, throwing them away to wrap your arms around his growing body. He was getting more muscular everyday. “I’m proud of you.”

His arms snaked around your shoulders. Placing his chin on top of your head, he took a deep breath, one that made you rise and fall with his chest. His heart was racing, you could feel it pounding between his ribs.

“Thank you,” he whispered.

“Always here for you, Kook.”

“Honey!” Sunny’s voice shouted toward you, echoing against the roof, vibrating the walls. The sweet nickname she gifted you with when you were twelve had a way of sounding incredibly menacing when she forced it from her glossed lips with a bite.

Pulling away from Jungkook you looked toward her and the way she’s standing at the edge of the pool, gesturing into it.

“It’s like herding toddlers who just learned how to sprint,” she raised her brows. “They are all here, it’s now or never. The sun sets in three hours.”

“Let’s go,” Jungkook said, nudging you with his shoulder as he started toward the pool.

Following close behind him you watched as he jumped over the edge fearlessly and landed on his feet, rushing to Namjoons side. The leader threw an arm around the youngests shoulder and gave him a smile, one that Jungkook returned.

Bumping into Sunny, standing as close to her as possible, she eyed you curiously and asked, “Is he okay?”

“Yeah,” you said quietly. “He will be.”

Shifting your gaze over each boy to inspect what they were wearing and to ensure they were camera ready like Sunny declared, you find Yoongi looking up at you, your eyes meeting for the first time since you spoke outside. You couldn’t read him.

Hands shoved in the pockets of his jeans, he was clenching his jaw so tight his teeth could crack. It was hard to tell whether or not he was angry, or upset, but he seemed it. Everything about his energy was… off. Like the past few weeks.

If he was miffed at you for whatever reason he could conjure up, you were certain it wouldn’t be as good as yours. All you wanted to do was talk to him. At this point in your relationship, you should know a whole bunch about him, not be discussing your days for a mere twenty minutes after work just to have sex and either fall asleep or go home.

Gritting your teeth, you sent a reciprocated chilling glare back to him, as much as it hurt your heart.

“Okay! Let’s go,” you called out to bring everybody back into the shoot, breaking the stare when it became too much to handle. “Bring it boys, let’s have some fucking fun!”

There was about an hour spent around the pool, you and Sunny either sitting on the edge behind the cameras, or jumping in to fix something or adjust the details. Both you and Yoongi fought to not look at one another, and you wondered if anyone else was being suffocated by the air in the room.

When you approached Jungkook to shift him over, adjusting the spacing so that he wasn’t covering too much of Hoseok, you felt his eyes burning into you. Like you putting your hands on the teenager's shoulder made him want to burn the place down. You swear the earth rumbled.

You couldn’t help but feel a tad guilty. The two of you had spoken about Jungkook before, or Yoongi’s made jokes rather. He didn’t know what you knew, and now it was confirmed that Yoongi had nothing to worry about when it came to his friend. He just had no idea.

By the end of this style of shots, after watching the seven of them cruise through the choreography again and again, your eyes wandered to Yoongi when ‘cut’ was called. He rolled his left shoulder backward, frowning as he did. Folding your arms you joined the camera team behind the screens to monitor what they had captured, keeping your peripheral glued to your boyfriend who shimmied something out of his pocket.

He was coming toward you. He was looking directly at you, coming toward you. Turning your chin, nerves shot up your spine as you took him in. Not a single word was spoken. Looking into your eyes, he slipped something into one of your hands, paused for half of a second, then followed the boys out of the pool.

You waited until he stalked off to look at what he had given you. Opening your hand you found your folded up sheet of notes that you forgot you gave him. Shaking your head the slightest, you open it up to see if anything on it would spark your inspiration, and down in the corner, in the last available blank space, ‘I love you’ was written in his chicken scratch.

A lump lodged in your throat, one you attempted to swallow away. Folding the paper up quick, you glanced out to where he had walked away to, but he was gone.

The shoot wrapped up around two or three in the morning. No one was paying attention to the clock, everyone was having way too much fun. This video was carefully calculated chaos dipped in mischievous partying- The exact image BTS was aiming to articulate. And you did that.

After thanking the crew, thanking the staff, and thanking the boys, you ventured into the dressing room where seven exhausted bodies were still shouting at one another. It usually took them a good hour to wind down after something like this, especially if it were a show. Both you and Sunny knew that the second their heads hit the cushions in the car they’d be out.

Except Yoongi. Another thing you both shared, the inability to get good sleep. Unless you were beside one another.

Letting the heavy door shut behind you, the scene of the boys stumbling over their feet while they changed into their cozy clothes made you want to smile. Taehyung was already laid back in a chair fighting to keep his eyes open while Hoseok straddled his lap, dancing around to the latest trend to try to keep him awake. Jungkook was slipping into a hoodie, Namjoon was helping Jimin wipe off his makeup, and Jin was hovering over Yoongi, blocking him out of your view.

Sunny wasn’t here, she and her assistant stylist had cleaned up their things already to give the boys their space. The two were combing through the set now, making sure they didn’t leave anything behind all while cleaning up after the boys. There wasn’t much for you to collect aside from the piece of paper in your pocket.

You came in here for one more thing.

As the shoot went on it seemed Yoongi loosened up, the two of you shared the occasional laugh when something would happen, but other than that you didn’t speak. By the end of it all your heart was positively broken, watching him walk away from you with the boys without a second glance back.

Not many of your past relationships made it past this point. Once you hit the first bump in the road it was split city. None of them had been as invigorating or exciting as this one has. You used to be able to see this coming, the relationship's demise hovering toward you like a cloud in the sky, letting you know it was all about to go to hell.

You didn’t want this one to go to hell.

You wanted this one to work out.

You weren’t sure what your future looked like quite yet, but you knew you wanted to figure it out with Yoongi. When you were with him, he knew parts of you you weren’t even sure you knew yourself. He could see you, he could hear you, just as you could see and hear him. Which is why this doubt started hanging over you in the first place.

Brushing past each of the boys who hit you with a generous thank you in some way or another, you only had a small smile to offer them. By the time you shuffled toward the back of the room and reached Yoongi and Jin, the eldest of the two took one look at you and scurried away.

“Nice,” you said quietly, watching Jin as he glanced about the room, looking for something, seeming to ask the other boys where to find it. “Was I a bitch today? Or…” Yoongi, who had his arms crossed over his chest where he sat, sighed heavily and shook his head, screwing his eyes shut.

“No,” he mumbled. Holding your hands behind your back you looked down at him and thinned out your lips, hoping he’d say more. Beneath your gaze he could feel it, the need for him to say more, to talk about it, to talk about something. “Honey, I… Listen…”

“I’m listening,” you whispered, barely moving. Yoongi threw his arms to the side.

“Why am I in trouble here?” His eyebrows furrowed over his eyes, just visible under his messy silver hair. The stiff tone of his voice sent a chill over your skin, and signaled to the boys that it was time to leave the room.

“Never said you were in trouble,” you said. The door slammed shut, echoing against the tiled walls. Jungkook was the last to leave, sending a longing glance your way, but you missed it.

“Then why act like I did something wrong,” Yoongi said, sitting forward, resting his elbows on his knees. “All day you’ve been treating me like I’ve done something to you, and I cannot for the life of me figure out what it is.”

After a deep breath you mumbled, “Yoongi,” but he cut you straight off.

“I’m so happy that you have this job. I’m so happy you are doing what you love to do, and you’re creating, and you’re making the art that you want to make. You’re changing the game for us, for the industry… For me. You’re breaking boundaries, you’re taking it a step too far, and it’s so damn exciting, Honey, it really is.” He paused to look up at you. His wide, pleading eyes lost in more ways than one. “I feel like I take the fun out of it for you.”

You didn’t miss the way his voice cracked, the sound hitting you straight in the heart. “D, please, don’t do that,” you whispered, taking a step closer to him. He drug his hands over his face.

“How can I not?” he shrugged. “You have more fun with Jungkook, you don’t speak to me, and when you do I somehow turn it all to shit.”

“D, what the hell are you talking about?” Taking to his side, you crouched beside him and rested your arms across his lap. He couldn’t look at you, his focus was elsewhere. “You do not turn it all to shit.”

The way he looked at you pained you like a slap to the face. “Don’t try to make me feel better when I know you’re pissed at me.” Narrowing your eyes, the only thing you can do is shake your head. “I know everything you want me to do. And I won’t do it.”

“You can do it, you just have to-”

“No,” he was firm. “I won’t do it. I don’t want to.”

Standing to your feet you tucked your arms behind you like they once were. His words were confirmation enough. If he wasn’t going to speak, if he wasn’t going to communicate… If he wanted to just brush over everything as if it were nothing, and continue living in ignorant bliss, acting like everything was fine… It was over.

What once was bliss and ecstatic euphoria had hit a dead end. This gorgeous face and beautiful mind that had shown you in many ways what it was like to live, to live for yourself, was giving this up.

Granted it’d only been a few months, and you’re certain you both said ‘I love you’ way too soon, but it was authentic, it was real, it was you. It was Yoongi. From the start you’ve moved way too quick, you’ve been sprinting since the day you met. It was a whirlwind of dramatic excitement, and it was everything you had ever wanted, everything you ever wished for.

But, maybe it wasn’t meant to be. Maybe living in fast forward was what pushed this over the edge. Jumping headfirst into a relationship with a complete stranger from an entire different world, falling in love with them in mere weeks, moving across the globe, running from a life you used to know…

It wasn’t meant to be.

And that thought alone nauseated you.

You wanted him to be your forever.

Walking toward the door without looking back, you did your best to ignore the fact that he didn’t even try to stop you. He let you walk away.

He let the relationship crumble to pieces right in front of him, and he didn’t do a thing to save it.

VEGAS TAGS! <3

( I'm a slow updater. If I missed your tag please let me know. )

@jewelrnicorn @yoongisducky @all-american-fangirl @funkylittlebisexuall @ahewlett @damn-u-min-yoongi @my-dark-happy-place @wobblewobble822 @kaitieskidmore97

thank you so much for reading! i'd love to hear what you thought about this piece <3

comments & messages really help to keep your author's spirits up, don't forget to send your fav one a heart & a pat on the back!

my masterlist

my nav

<3 plum

90 notes · View notes

bonny-kookoo · 8 months

Text

Jungkook

𝐑𝐚𝐦𝐩𝐚𝐠𝐞 [Part 2: New Life]

Some feelings that you think you've never felt might just be buried beneath the things you've been trying to forget.

General Tags/Warnings: Mafia!Tiger!Jungkook, Deer!Reader, somewhat dark romance, Crime, Blood & Violence, angst, fluff?, Rollercoaster of emotions TM, Angst, Injury?, Death (of a minor character), murder out of self-defense, gun violence, mentioned torture, do I sense some.. fluff??

Length: ~5k words.

There is no taglist for this fic.

-> Masterlist

⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅

"Going short now?" Namjoon comments a bit teasingly, as Jungkook enters the kitchen downstairs, where most are currently busy eating breakfast-except you.

"It bothered me." He mumbles. "Did she already have breakfast?" He wonders towards Hoseok, who shrugs.

"She wanted to go to check out the books in the second office. Yoongi said I should let her." He defends himself, and Jungkook nods, though he's not happy.

"I still would like for at least someone to stay close to her." He says, filling one cup with coffee, and the other one with tea.

Two sugars, the same you always liked it. Do you still like it that way now?

He opens the door with his elbow, quietly as he can, spotting you near the windows with numerous books placed on the windowsill, your legs pulled close, cheek resting on your knees as you read. Your ears twitch towards him, but it's clear that you no longer fear him after a few days of living here now.

That's good. He likes that development.

The door closes, and you look towards him now, watching how he walks closer, placing the two cups on the small coffee table nearby, before he sits down on the leather sofa near the window where you sit. "Reading?" He wonders, but you shake your head, moving to walk closer, placing the book opened on the table.

It's a fable. He didn't even know he still had this book.

"Can't read it, huh." He mumbles, pulling the book closer, before he pats the spot next to him once to invite you to sit- which you do, watching how he closes it, inspects it's roughed down edges, before he opens it again. He sighs, leans back, holds the book against the leg he's got thrown over the other, to show you the pictures accompanying the story. "Basically.. Alright. So, there was a king, and he got pretty fucking sick." He explains, and you slowly move your legs up, naked feet now on the sofa as you lean against Jungkook, first actual physical contact you both have-

ever since he left you.

"No one had a clue why, until one of the healers got the stupid idea that a rabbit's liver would heal the guy." He simplifies the story in his rather rough words, but you listen regardless, studying the imagery in the book. "So, the king asked his minions who'd go up to the surface and get a rabbit down under the sea." Jungkook goes on, looking at you for a second. "But most of them were cowards, and didn't dare go up onto the surface." He tells you further, before shrugging, looking back at the pages. "Granted, how would a whale or a squid walk on land, but it's a kid's tale, so I guess it's whatever.."

You giggle. Faint voice accompanying it- and while it still hurts to be reminded of your forever pain, the fact that you're amused, makes him feel at ease.

"So, a turtle said he'd do it, and went upstairs to the dry lands to find a rabbit." He continues, moving the pages, new images for you to see revealed. "And when he found one, he lied to the rabbit to get him to come down under the sea with him- because no way would that fucker go down with him to get his organs stolen." He explains. "Told him that he was invited by the king to be a simple guest- and the rabbit believed the turtle, because why not? It's a great opportunity." He says, and at that, you seem to fall deep into thought.

"And at first…" Jungkook moves on, turning the pages again to show new drawn pictures of the kingdom of the seas the rabbit rides through, sat on the turtle's back. You're equally as mesmerized it seems like, until Jungkook continues the story. "Everything was beautiful. The scenery, the people, the first impression." He finishes his sentence, turning the page again. "Until he stood in front of the king, and learned why he was really there."

Your eyes widen as you look at the picture of the giant king, and the small rabbit sat in front.

"But the rabbit wasn't as easy to trick as they thought." He suddenly says with a lower, more serious tone now, and at that, you look at Jungkook, hopeful eyes demanding him to continue. "The rabbit told him he'd love to cure him, but that he left his liver in the forest up on land." He says, and you no longer seem interested in the pictures as you watch how Jungkook closes the book- he knows how this story ends, after all.

"He lied as well, and made the turtle bring him back up." He reveals, before he looks back at you. "And then told that cunt that he lied just as much, before he ran away into the safety of the forest-" Jungkook tells you, reaching out to brush some of your hair away from your face. "-never to be caught by the king again."

It reminds you of something. But you're not sure if it's real, or if it was a dream.

Maybe it was both.

Or maybe even neither.

⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅

"Jungkook- before I show you this you have to promise me you'll stay as calm as you can." Hoseok threatens, shielding the screen from the tiger hybrid who's already suspicious. "I know you'll freak out, but.. try and not do something irrational." He says, making Jungkook glare at him for a good moment, before he nods, crossing his arms.

Only then does Hoseok step aside, clicking to start the video that he's snatched before it could be sent directly to Jungkook's laptop.

And now Jungkook know exactly why Hoseok was so worried, and watched it himself first before deciding to show it to him later.

He knows exactly where this was filmed- the cage in the middle of the warehouse too familiar to ever forget. It's as if Jungkook can smell the sweat and fear and aggression around him again, mixed with the iron of blood and cracking of bones. But this time, it's not him in the ring. This time, he might be witnessing why you're now lost without any memories of what and who you once were.

Sickeningly enough, he has to admit that solely on an objective base, you're very agile in dodging- but it's clear that you're not good at keeping that stamina up, as you're tugged away from the side of the cage you cling to, and thrown into a corner, back hitting the metal mesh harshly. You're kicked, and punched, and tugged around like a ragdoll-and he can't tear his eyes away as he watches you trying to shield yourself from the aggression of the large bear hybrid that's trying to stomp you into the stained floor below.

And then people clap, and Daeho steps up to the cage, opening it up after the bear hybrid is removed. You tumble out, unmoving for a second, before you slowly sit up- much to Jungkook's surprise.

You've endured so much. Just for the sick entertainment of others?

You took his place.

Daeho leans down to you, says something to you, before you're taken away, uncaring of the fact that you clearly cannot walk- and Jungkook can't watch anymore, fist forcefully coming down onto the table, causing several items to jump and fall over as he paces with his hands on his head, trying to keep his cool.

"It would explain her amnesia." Namjoon mumbles, watching Hoseok close the video again. "Jimin mentioned that she has some weakness in her left leg when she walks, and that there's scarring on her back, as well as on her right side." He says. "He assumes she had a collapsed lung at some point, and a leg injury that did not heal properly. But she would have to be properly examined in a hospital for that."

"Then we bring her to one." Jungkook says. "We have an agreement with Seoul Central. Admit her there, and make sure Jimin and Seokjin stay-" He starts, but Namjoon shakes his head.

"She's not mentally stable enough for that, Jungkook." He worries. "And currently, she's not having any major issues at all. We shouldn't put her through any stress she doesn't have to go through."

Jungkook nods, growls to himself. He knows this.

And hates feeling this helpless.

"Why doesn't she talk?" Jungkook wants to know, and everyone is silent at that, unsure if they should answer. But one look from Jungkook's darkened eyes is enough to make Namjoon submit to the pressure.

"Jimin said he suspects.. that her vocal chords are paralyzed from a past infection.." He starts, and from the look he receives from his leader, he knows he cannot just leave it at that. "..or that it was intentional damage."

"Speak clearly to me." Jungkook demands.

"Acid. Bleach. Battery fluid." Jimin takes over, having entered the room so quietly almost no one noticed him. "She was probably silenced before she was sold." He bluntly states, Jungkook's pulse raging at this point.

"Can it be fixed?" Jungkook asks lowly, hard to hear.

"Most likely not entirely." Jimin explains. "But she might be able to learn how to speak again, if only faintly- if it is only scar tissue preventing the vocal chords to move properly." He shrugs, leaning against a wall. "There's no magic cure for her, Jungkook. She's got permanent injuries, physical and mental. There's no sugarcoating it." He shrugs.

Not many people dare to speak so bluntly with the tiger hybrid- but Jimin has quite literally nothing to lose. He's got no home, no friends, no family, no career- no identity except here, no home besides this place. If Jungkook kicks him out, he's a ghost, nothing else.

So he's as bold as he needs to be.

"There's already a chance she might remember what's happened to her." Jimin says, catching Jungkook's attention on him. "And when that happens.."

"…she'll need you more than ever."

⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅

When Jungkook opens the door, you're met with a different sight than usual.

His black button up has the first few buttons undone, sleeves rolled up to reveal his tattoos, dark eyes looking at you from beneath his hair that's hanging a little over his forehead. He's silent, gazes down at you- before he walks aside, and lets you in.

He always lets you in.

It's clear from the book you're holding that you probably want him to read something again- but the moment he reaches for it, you suddenly step back, walking away from him to put the book on his office table instead, right next to his laptop. He's confused, especially when you take his hand to tug him towards the small leather sofa that's situated in this room- making him sit down, before you search for something, clearly not finding it.

So instead, you run out the room, making him notice what Jimin has mentioned- the way you seem less steady on one of your legs as you leave the room, only returning a few minutes later, closing the door behind you.

Before you gently push his shoulder to the side, blanket thrown over him.

"I'm not tired." He tells you, but you look at him, before you point at your eyes. "I always look like that." He defends himself, but you still shake your head, forcing him back down.

Forcing being not the right word really, considering you're technically no match for him, at least not physically. And he has to admit- he is actually quite tired.

What he does notice however is how you sit down in front of the sofa now, your back against the furniture as you watch the door.

You're guarding him.

And somehow, that hurts.

"You don't have to watch over me, you know." He tells you, hand reaching out for your head. "Go sleep as well." He tells you- but you seem to misunderstand, because you suddenly crawl underneath the blanket in front of him, settling on his arm as you cling to him now, hiding almost in his chest.

You can't voice out your confusion, can't tell him how disorienting it feels to be so drawn to him, and crave his comfort like this, when you don't even know him.

Or do you?

You dream of him, more often now that you're living here in the same space as he does. You're not sure what those dreams mean at all, but you believe they might be trying to tell you something you can't figure out yet.

What you can figure out currently however, is the fact that as he holds you a little tighter now, adjusting the blanket over your shoulder, you feel him almost.. no. That can't be right.

Because why would he be sad?

⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅

You woke up in your own room this morning, unsure how you got there.

Now you're in Hoseok's 'office'- the basement area where he keeps all his IT-Equipment and the CCTV-surveillance. He's gone to get himself something to eat, having skipped breakfast this morning, and you nodded towards him when he asked if you would be okay alone- because of course you are.

You know your job here. And you're good at it- Yoongi said that, yesterday.

And maybe that's why you immediately feel drawn to one of the screens, something just feeling out of the ordinary as you scan the cameras that have the front gate and main entrance of the premise in their view. To everyone else, everything would seem absolutely normal- bushes and trees swaying a bit in the wind, faint rain spraying onto the ground, weather today rather gloomy.

But you notice something.

There's a patch of ground near the outside of the front gate that's lighter than the rest- it's not as wet as the rest of the ground is everywhere else. And then, you notice the broken twigs of the left plants decorating the sides of the gate- and you just know something's wrong.

Someone's been there. Watching? Stalking?

Or trying to get in?

When the door opens, you're ready to gain Hoseok's attention to let him know what you found- but the person entering isn't the tall human you've come to know by now. "Huh. So he really keeps you around." The man says, pushing the mask on his face down, clearly not worried about you. It makes sense- you can't speak, and he knows this.

Because he's been the one who made sure of it.

The sight alone makes you tremble like an earthquake rumbles through your veins, boiling water instead of blood rushing through you, burning your insides like ice on a hot stove.

You're paralyzed, body in full fight or flight.

"Do you still squeak like a doorhinge?" He asks, laughs, as he walks closer to tap the keyboard on a nearby pc, opening files, before he takes out a USB stick he plugs into the port.

What is he doing?

How can you get away?

Should you do something?

What will he do if you try to run?

You can see that he's clearly bypassing the systems security by downloading files directly- and you're not sure what exactly that will mean for the future of everyone here. If they know how the premise is set up and how everything works for Jungkook and the company he runs as a cover up to his actual doings, it'll all be over.

You fingers itch. Is it worth losing them?

Yesterday, when Jungkook held you on the couch, you felt odd. He was delicate yet firm in the way he made sure you'd stay close, hands never wandering, only holding you like something precious. Yoongi refuses to tell you either what you are to the tiger hybrid- he just keeps telling you that if you ever feel like you're scared of everything,

Jungkook will never be someone you'll have to fear.

And maybe if you become something he can rely on just as much, you'll finally find someplace you deserve calling home.

Your eyes move around the room, mapping out where the fastest route would be to exit after your fingers find the distinctive panic button under the desk you're standing next to.

"Don't even think about it." Han says, and you freeze, mouth drying up. "You wouldn't do that." He chuckles, looking over at you.

And you're not sure why that makes you angry.

But it does.

The electricity cuts off, room dipped in nothing but black before the red emergency light turns on after you press the button- and you're already out the door, dashing down the hallway and up the stairs while you can hear Han right behind you, gun being shot into your direction.

Did he hit you? Miss you? You can't tell, your ears are ringing.

You don't know where you're running to when you realize the familiar hallway you're finding yourself in- and again, you decide in a split second to be brave, because this is all you have to lose now. This is all you have to your name- and Jungkook's voice suddenly echoes in your head.

"You belong here, and nowhere else."

He'd said it with such finality that it made you unsure back then- but now, after meeting Yoongi, and Hoseok, and Seokjin and Jimin and Namjoon and everyone else-

You believe it, even if it's a lie to keep you here.

"From now on, you're mine."

And you want to be his.

You want to belong.

And if this is your chance to earn your spot, you'll take it.

⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅

Everyone's on edge as they peak around corners, guns drawn and loaded.

Yoongi watches as Jungkook's eyes reflect in the dark just like his own, the hybrids of the estate having a huge advantage right now with their eyesight quickly adapting to the darkness.

It's why Jungkook put it in place together with him, back when they put up the entire security system.

The only thing he's currently worried about is the lack of communication- with the entire system down, it must've been something wrong in the IT-room in the basement, which meant that the entire system would shut down to prevent either damage or theft.

But it also meant that you're involved, since you're supposed to be with Hoseok.

Another pair of reflective eyes is found, one a little dimmer than the other signaling that it's Taehyung who's looking at them. He nods, quiet greeting, before everyone moves around, quietly, unsure what's currently going on.

Namjoon and Hoseok are probably hiding right now, as they should.

Then, a shot.

Another one, right after.

And then, it's quiet.

"Did someone deal with it?" Taehyung whispers and Jungkook can't answer that, so everyone moves rather towards the sound of the last shot, to figure out what had happened.

It leads the small group near the entrance hall, where Jungkook spots..

you?

He immediately tells Taehyung who's not met you yet to realize it's you, to put down his weapon, everyone clearly now relaxing as well. Yoongi, right behind Jungkook, locks eyes with everyone- a clear sign to stay back, because the smell of fear is thick in the air.

Jungkook makes sure to walk loud enough for you to notice- ears snapping back towards him, body still shaking as you hold something in front of you.

And once he reaches you, he can see it.

Your hands clench the gun so tightly that he's wondering not if it hurts- but how much. The man in front of your feet is gone by now, shot right in the face, and once in his neck, blood soaking up your socks. Your finger is still pushing down the trigger even though the magazine is clearly empty, gun no longer a threat, barely warm to the touch most likely.

He's slow as he walks closer behind you, arms taking the same position as yours do, as he gently holds your hands.

"You're okay." He tells you, and only now do you seem to start breathing again, if only just a little, before you walk back, panic bubbling up inside you as you notice the blood on your feet- but he holds you, takes the gun away from you before he let's Yoongi take it, turning you over to instead hold onto him-

your hoarse screams barely loud enough to echo off the walls of the entrance hall, while you painfully sob against the tiger's chest.

⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅

"It was just a graze. Almost nothing." Jimin sighs, as he puts down the gun in the plastic bag on Jungkook's table. "What's more interesting, would be who she shot." He sings almost, sitting down boldly across from him on the table, curled tail almost knocking down some papers.

"Did Namjoon figure it out?" Jungkook wonders, closing his laptop before he pulls the glass of whiskey closer, ice cubes knocking against the glass as he brings it to his lips.

"His name's Park Han." Jimin says. "And, according to tapes, he was Daeho's favorite when it came to.. suspect torture." He says.

"What are you trying to tell me-" He wants to know, when Jimin puts down a folded note, clearly coming from your notebook.

'They held my head back, and he laughed.' is written in shaky handwriting. 'And then he poured-'

Jungkook doesn't read any further.

"She took her revenge." Jimin offers, taking the note back before he offers another one. "And she's starting to understand, too." The wolfdog explains, his folded, torn ear moving towards the tiger as he takes the note to read. "I asked her why she did it, just for context."

'I belong here.' is written down.

'Jungkook's office was down the left side, so I went right' the note continues. Jungkook fills in what Jimin probably asked you himself- it's not hard to do.

'He protects us. So we must protect him, when he can't'

"She's right, you know?" Jimin kindly says, the tiger slowly looking up only with his eyes. "You protect us. And we'll be here for you too, when you need us." He offers, his torn ear flicking around a bit- a common thing, since he has permanent nerve damage in it after having it shredded by a shotgun, years ago when Jungkook found him. "You're not on your own." Jimin reminds him.

And Jungkook stays silent, before he folds the note, and puts it into a drawer of his office desk.

To keep, if he needs the reminder once more.

⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅

"We gotta teach you how to properly shoot." Yoongi comments as he looks at your bruised hands- wrist safely tucked into a brace from having gotten hurt during the two shots you made. You instantly shake your head, clearly not on board with that idea. "No?" The dog hybrid chuckles, though he lets the topic go for now.

Thanks to you, nothing was stolen- and the few drops of data lost during the shutdown of the system are nothing compared to what could've happened.

Now, you're sitting on a bench outside in the backside gardens, enjoying the smell the rain left earlier today. It's been a week since the incident, and you've changed.

Jimin already said that something must've clicked in your head- cementing your believe now that you do in fact belong into this place. And while he's not sure if the reason you believe that now is the correct one, it's a start- right now, you feel like you earned your place, and that's okay.

You never had to, but you did it nonetheless.

And in this very moment, Yoongi realizes that you don't actually need your memories all that much. You don't have to know who he is to befriend him like you're slowly doing now. You don't have to know who Jungkook is to learn how to trust him.

Your past is long gone anyways- there's no use in chasing it.

These days, Yoongi's job has changed. He's now officially your very own guard dog, watching over you in person, or like a ghost from the sidelines when you want to be alone. And he likes this. Because you're clearly okay with it.

It leads to moments like these, where one could be fooled into thinking that everything's just fine.

"We should go inside now." Yoongi suggests, noticing you shivering a little, standing up together with you to walk back into the mansion shared by everyone. When you enter the kitchen with him, everyone's already eating- except Jungkook.

And it leads to you making everyone laugh again, because you found your very own way of communicating, especially asking for Jungkook.

Your hands find your ears, before you imitate the roundness of Jungkook's, making even the usually stoic Taehyung laugh.

"Oh, Jungkook is in his office." Namjoon tells you.

"How about you bring him something to eat, hm?" Jimin smiles, plating something up before he gives both plates to you. "So he's not lonely." He adds, and you nod, taking both plates from him before you leave the kitchen.

"I thought he wanted to be alone?" Hoseok wonders, and Jimin laughs, sitting back down again next to Yoongi.

"Oh he always wants to be alone, let's be real." He whines. "He could use the company. Maybe he'll take a break for once as well." He shrugs, and everyone agrees digging back into their food.

Meanwhile, you're slowly making your way upstairs, way to Jungkook's office by now well known by you as you stand in front of the door, unsure how to knock now with your hands occupied, and voice useless- now more than ever.

So you use your elbow rather awkwardly, hoping he heard you anyways-

which he did, office door opening with him looking past your head before he looks down to find your eyes staring back- hands offering the plate towards him.

He sighs, well aware that this must've been Jimin's idea.

But he lets you in anyways, offering you a chair to sit on and eat at the office desk with him. And for a good while, it's quiet- his fingers occasionally tapping away on his laptop, food slowly getting cold, when you gain a rush of boldness you're not quite sure of where it comes from.

It might be his scent filling this room. You always feel.. oddly safe when you're close to him.

But suddenly, your hand pushes at the laptop screen, shutting it the second he's giving you a chance for it with his hands gone.

Silence.

There's a staring contest going on for a moment, his signature tiger gaze strong on you, your fingers still on top of the laptop-

when something remarkable happens that makes you feel.. odd.

He smiles. Laughs, even.

And you decide that you want to see more of this side of him.

You want to see him happy.

And maybe that's your true role in this place, down the line.

⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅ ── ⋅ ⋅

#bts imagine #bts fanfic #bts fic #jungkook imagine #hybrid imagine #jeon jungkook x reader #jeon jungkook imagine #bts jungkook imagine #jeon jungkook fanfic #jungkook x reader #bts jungkook fanfic #bts jungkook x reader

372 notes · View notes

borathae · 1 year

Text

↳ Index [Chapter 17 - Blurry]

Warnings: Fluff, Smut & Angst, besties it’s the best of all worlds, the beginning has me kicking my feet, the middle part has me on my knees, the ending rips me apart, Rough Dom!Taehyung, sub!Reader, the sex goes from a zero to a hundred real quick, body worshipping, rough jealousy sex, consensual mind control (he tells her to orgasm each time he bites her), biting, blood drinking, blood like there is lots of it jfadj, forced orgasms, multiple orgasms (f.receiving), he degrades her in a loving way, he calls her good girl & needy girl, he is also really possessive over her jsjs, his huge cock makes an appearance, he fucks her stupid with it, he is legit so rough with her, a full on animal, like besties omfg

Wordcount: 13.6k

a/n: there are no notes, i’m in shambles. be prepared for an emotional rollercoaster

You wake up to Yoongi and Jungkook spooning. Yoongi is holding your hand while his body is cradled against Jungkook’s bigger frame. They are so cute. You stifle a giggle at the view, feeling fuzzy in fondness. Yoongi wakes because of it, fluttering his lids a few times before he finally focuses his gaze on you. He smiles.

“Hm?” he furrows his brows, wiggling once now that he realises in what sort of position he finds himself in.

“Good morning”, you whisper, snickering.

“Morning”, he mumbles and tries to push off Jungkook’s arm. It backfires as Jungkook proceeds to close his arm around him tightly and throw his leg over him, quite literally keeping him in a lock.

“Help”, Yoongi gets out, getting smothered under Jungkook.

The view is so adorable that you can’t help but laugh, shimmying closer until you can kiss his barely visible nose. It is the only thing still sticking out now that Jungkook is squishing Yoongi’s face into the pillow and nuzzles his own face into him. Yoongi wiggles, whining your name.

“You’re so cute”, you say, settling back to gaze at them.

You know that he doesn’t actually need your help. He is stronger than Jungkook and if he actually didn’t want to be snuggled, he would make sure that Jungkook knows. His little whines are just for show.

They manage to wake Jungkook however, who flinches awake. He sits up straight, staring at the wall with widened eyes.

“You okay?” you ask him, watching him blink in confused sleepiness.

“Mh, hm, mhhm”, he lets out, blinking quickly.

“That's how he wakes up. He's so weird”, Yoongi says.

“Mhm not weird”, Jungkook gets out as he yawns. He drops back into the pillow and snuggles his nose into Yoongi’s neck as he purrs loudly, draping his limbs back around him.

Yoongi huffs out air and pouts, but stays still otherwise.

“Did you sleep well?” you ask, petting Jungkook’s lower arm.

“So well”, he mumbles, “did you sleep well too?”

“So good, yeah.”

“Yeah. God Kook, wanna let me go now?” Yoongi asks in a chuckle.

“No. You’re so soft”, Jungkook says, squeezing Yoongi tightly, “you’re like a soft squishy toy.”

“Really? That’s what you wanna go with?” Yoongi asks and pouts, “tzt stupid.”

“You guys are so cute”, you gush.

Jungkook lifts his head, smiling at you with his eyes.

“You are so pretty”, he says.

“I am? But I just woke up.”

“So?”

You fluster, “you’re both sweet talker”, you mumble.

Yoongi chuckles fondly, running his fingers down your temple. Jungkook settles back against Yoongi, hiding his face in the crook of his neck.

“Should we do something today?” he asks.

“What do you have in mind?” you ask.

“Don’t know. Just do something fun. Like hang out in bed all day or something.”

You snicker, “this does sound like fun, doesn’t it?”

“I would love to, but I have to meet up with Carla today. She’ll help me track down the last of Namjoon’s goons. Given how Charles’ clue was useless, I hope to get more information out of them today”, Yoongi says.

“So unfair, I wanted to cuddle”, Jungkook whines, rubbing himself against Yoongi like a snuggly cat.

“Same”, you whine, shimmying closer until you can snuggle into Yoongi’s chest.

Yoongi laughs, “you two are unbelievable.”

“You love it, be honest”, you mumble.

“Mhm”, Yoongi lets out, petting the back of your head. He cranes his neck to leave a kiss on the crown of your head then goes to kiss Jungkook’s arm. He doesn’t need to do more for the both of you to know that he is enjoying every second of it.

“I really gotta get up now”, he says.

“No you don’t.”

“Yes princess, I do”, Yoongi chuckles, “and you guys should too.”

“But it’s comfy.”

“Kookie”, Yoongi warns.

“Hmpf so unfair”, Jungkook mumbles, peeling himself off of Yoongi, “can I take a shower first?” he asks as he rolls out of bed and then stretches his arms over his head. He makes a loud squeaking sound as he stretches, squeezing his eyes shut. He ends the stretch with a low grunt and a content “good stretch.”

Then he scratches his tummy, looking at you and Yoongi in anticipation.

“Yeah sure, go ahead. Don’t take an hour though”, Yoongi says.

“Yeah, yeah”, Jungkook dismisses him, disappearing in the bathroom just moments later.

So now it’s just the two of you. Yoongi looks at you and rolls you to your back, placing himself atop of you to kiss your cheek.

“Thank you for last night”, he says.

“What do you mean?” you ask, heart fluttering like crazy.

“Just, I don’t know, last night was really nice.”

“It was. You were so hot when you were whining.”

Yoongi squints his eyes, making you laugh with it.

“I’m serious. I think that you’re really hot whenever you’re being all squirmy and vocal.”

“Tch, you’re so weird”, he mumbles.

You roll your eyes fondly.

Yoongi rests his head on your shoulder, stubbing your neck with his nose.

“I wanna be like this forever”, he confesses.

“Yeah? So you’re not gonna get up today, mhm?”

“No, I just meant. Forget it, it’s dumb.”

You smile, hugging him tightly.

“I wanna be like this forever too, my love”, you say, braiding your fingers through his hair, “don’t take it the wrong way, but this is what I had in mind when I pictured our journey. Just you and I sharing nice moments.”

“Are you disappointed in how it’s actually going?”

“No, of course not. I’m just happy to be with you and Kook and the others.”

“Mhm.”

You smile, “I have to thank you for last night as well. I feel so spoiled. Sometimes I have to pinch myself to make sure that the sex I’m having is real.”

“Why?”

“Just that, I don’t know, I feel like a priority and not just a piece of meat”, you say, “the encounters I had before you guys made me feel as if my purpose is to please without receiving anything because that’s what a girl’s supposed to do. But I don’t feel like this with you guys. It’s really nice.”

Yoongi lifts his head, staring at you with darkened eyes.

“What’s wrong? Did I say something?”

“Who made you feel that way? Tell me their names. I’ll make them fucking pay”, he grumbles, furrowing his brows.

“My love, no”, you crack up, squishing his cheeks, “that was years ago and I’m okay.”

Yoongi relaxes, exhaling deeply.

“Good, that’s yeah”, he clears his throat, “yeah that’s good.”

“You silly kitten, you don’t have to protect me all the time”, you coo, caressing his brows.

“No, I do. Don’t be fucking ridiculous”, he insists, hiding his face back in the crook of your neck. He closes his arm around your head, tickling your skin by huffing out air.

“Okay, okay”, you snicker, caressing his arm, “my strong prince.”

“Mhm”, he snuggles closer, “pet my hair.”

“I’m sorry?”

“Pet my hair”, he orders, stubbing you with his nose, “please.”

“Like this?” you ask him, running your fingers through his messy and incredibly soft hair.

“Yes. Good”, he whispers, purring seconds later.

“You’re so cute”, you say, heart fluttering in your chest.

Jungkook leaves the bathroom when you and Yoongi are almost asleep again. It is you who opens your eyes first, looking at Jungkook. He is naked, drying his hair by rubbing a towel over it. He hasn’t looked at you yet, strutting through the room with confidence.

“The shower’s empty now”, he says.

Yoongi stirs beside you. His purring stops. He inhales deeply and opens his eyes, lifting his head a second later. It forces your hand to slip from his head and land on his back instead.

“Were you sleeping?” Jungkook gasps.

“No. No we weren’t”, Yoongi lies, sitting up with a groan, “I’m taking a shower now. Or do you want to first?”

“No go ahead, the shower’s all yours”, you assure him.

Yoongi rolls off of bed, soon disappearing in the bathroom. And with that, you and Jungkook are left alone in Yoongi’s room, while behind closed doors the water runs.

Jungkook giggles, getting under the sheets with you and scooting closer.

“I’m really happy”, he confesses.

“Me too.”

He takes your hand and rests his cheek on it.

“You feel so good.”

“Really?” you feel yourself fluster, “this is so sweet, thank you.”

“Last night was my first time with a human where I didn’t need to be restrained. I still can’t believe that I was able to experience it with you”, he says, eyes sparkling like crazy.

“I’m happy too, Kookie. You were amazing.”

“I was?” he gasps.

“Of course you were. You felt so good.”

“Even when I unhinged my jaw?”

You snicker, “that’s still really funny to me. I didn’t even know that you guys could do that.”

“Me neither until I accidentally did it during a hunt once. I guess your boobies are really yummy to me”, he says, scrunching his nose up, “that was so embarrassing, I’m sorry for saying that”, he says, giggling cutely.

“You’re so cute, Kookie.”

He grins, wiggling his shoulders.

“Sorry for the feeding by the way, I know that must have been really weird. But I kind of spiralled when I finally slipped inside. You were so warm.”

“It was actually really hot.”

Jungkook widens his eyes.

“Don’t say anything. I know that I have issues”, you murmur, sending him a defeated pout.

He laughs, pressing a quick peck to your knuckles.

“You don’t. I actually think it’s kinda hot that you think it’s hot.”

“Okay good”, you say and chuckle.

As does Jungkook. He presses a second kiss to your knuckles afterwards, resting his cheek on them. He gives you a cute bunny smile, the kind which makes the corners of his eyes crinkle.

You retort it, getting lost in his eyes.

“I was a little rough, wasn’t I?” he asks.

“Yeah right?” you agree, “when you pinned me down, that was really hot.”

“You think so?”

“Mhm yeah”, you shimmy closer, running your fingertips up and down his pec. Goosebumps litter his skin instantly, “I like it when you guys use your strength on me. You can definitely pin me down more often. Or, like, throw me around in general.”

Jungkook licks his lips, letting out a soft sound. He presses his legs together, squirming softly.

“Why?” you ask him as you watch it happening.

“It’s just…you’re really hot when you say stuff like that”, he confesses.

You chuckle fondly, “I’m just telling the truth.”

“You’re seriously so hot”, Jungkook whispers, earning himself a soft kiss from you.

“You’re so cute”, you say, caressing his cheek.

Jungkook scrunches his nose up, letting out happy little sounds. He shimmies closer, wiggling his toes under the sheets. He likes this so much. He is so happy that he can spend time with you that way. This is everything he dreamt of.

“I’m happy that I met Yoongi”, he confesses, “I think I lied to you when I said that I couldn’t imagine being together with a man, because I’m really happy that I met Yoongi.”

“I’m happy too. He’s helped you so much.”

“Yes, he has. I still feel really drawn to you and your smell is so addictive. But most days, I can control my instincts now. They don’t control me anymore in everyday life and I know you’ll never really get it, but it feels so relieving”, he says with his eyes becoming glassy in emotion.

“I do get you, I really do. I know I won’t ever know how a Ripper truly feels, but I can imagine how exhausting and lonely it must be.”

“It’s literally suffocating. There were days where I wanted to turn off my emotions because it was too much.”

“I guess that explains why so many of you guys end up turning off your emotions.”

“I understand them and I think without Yoongi, I would have ended up just like them”, he says and sighs sadly, “I lived a third of my life in sewers”, he confesses.

“In sewers?”

He nods his head.

“I hid from the humans and the sewers were the only place where I didn’t smell their blood. You know, the stench masked it.”

“God, I’m so sorry.”

“Whenever I felt weakened by hunger, I cried because that meant I had to leave the tunnels and kill someone again and I didn’t want to do that.”

“I can imagine how hard that must have been.”

“It was. There were days where I forced myself to hide until the very last moment where I could barely even move an inch because I was so hungry. And, and on those days I killed more than one person. I knew it was because I starved myself and I hated myself so much that I cried until I passed out.”

“Oh, Kookie.”

“Jin hyung found me in the late seventies. He bathed me, clothed me and took me into his home and then he tried to help me with my instincts as best as possible.”

“That sounds wonderful, Kookie. I bet you were so relieved to finally have someone who helped you.”

“I was. I was so relieved”, he smiles, “I love Jin hyung so much. He taught me how to eat blood from a bag. I always ended up lashing out and hurting him during the process. And I felt so guilty and bad afterwards, but Jin hyung never scolded me or told me that he was angry. Even if I bit him or broke his bones, he was never angry at me and I finally had a home and, and family and I just”, he spills tears, “I love him so much.”

“I love him too, Kookie. He is so precious.”

“He is”, Jungkook smiles, “and now Yoongi hyung is training me and he actually knows how it is to be a Ripper and I learned so much from him. Jin hyung saved me, but Yoongi hyung freed me and I’m so happy to have met them.”

You scoot closer until you can give his lips a kiss.

“I’m seriously so happy for you”, you whisper, “you deserve to have them in your life. I can’t wait for the day where you mastered everything. Seriously, I’m so happy that you and Yoongi found each other.”

Jungkook smiles, caressing your cheekbone.

“Do you love him?” he asks.

“Yes, so much.”

“I love him too. He accepted me for who I am, you did too.”

“Of course I did Kook, you’re so loveable.”

“Oh”, he lowers his eyes, “what the hell, don’t say that. I’ll actually blush.”

“You’re cute Kook”, you say, pinching his cheek.

Jungkook giggles and kisses you. Deeply, gently and with little giggles rumbling in his chest. You kiss him back. Passionately, slowly and with giggles just as happy leaving you. He rolls you onto your back and gets atop of you while you hook your arms behind his back. And so it happens that you and Jungkook are kissing under the sheets, both naked and with your limbs entangling closely.

You lose track of time during that kiss until Yoongi comes back. You don’t hear him come in, but Jungkook does. He ends up breaking the kiss just to turn his head and look at Yoongi. You are resting sideways again. Jungkook has his knee between your legs. His skin is damp because of you.

“Don’t mind me, I’m just getting my stuff.”

You grin, snuggling into Jungkook’s chest whilst gazing at Yoongi.

“You were really fast.”

“I actually wasn’t, you guys just made out for twenty minutes.”

“Geez, we did?” you gasp, “well damn, I lost track of time completely.”

“Me too. I was so lost in the kiss.”

You and Jungkook exchange a love drunk look.

“I don’t want to eat you”, Jungkook confesses, “how is that possible?”

“Because you have my blood inside your system. It’s gonna keep you satisfied for longer. Don’t try to fuck though, that’s not gonna work”, Yoongi explains as he snatches his rings from the bedside table in the meantime, now turning to leave.

But Jungkook isn’t having it. He tugs Yoongi back, forcing him to fall on top of Jungkook.

“Don’t do that”, he grumbles, but gladly lets the younger vampire manhandle his body so Yoongi would be resting in the middle of you and Jungkook.

The latter currently leans down to claim Yoongi’s lips in a surprise kiss. And Yoongi reacts accordingly, widening his eyes while his hands open and close as they can’t decide whether to hold Jungkook’s hands or not.

Jungkook breaks the kiss with a smile. He only has to send you one look for you to know what to do.

You shimmy closer and cup Yoongi’s face between your hands just so you can kiss him deeply.

Yoongi lets out a shuddering breath, blinking quickly while his fingers still decide whether they want to hold Jungkook’s hands or not.

You break the kiss, caressing his flushed cheeks.

“Don’t do that. Both of you.”

“Shush, accept it”, you say, kissing his lips softly.

Yoongi sighs, closing his fingers around Jungkook’s hands.

Jungkook nuzzles into Yoongi’s neck, giving the flustered vampire loving neck kisses.

“Guys, the time”, Yoongi sighs, shivering.

“You’re so sweet”, you mumble, kissing him lovingly.

“So sweet”, Jungkook agrees, now kissing Yoongi’s shoulder.

Yoongi makes a sound. A deep purr. Then he squirms, not to escape but to get more comfortable. You break the kiss, giving him a sweet smile instead. Yoongi retorts it, feeling good doing so.

“You two are brats”, he says fondly, faltering in his smile when Jungkook drags his lips down his neck again.

“No, we’re not”, you giggle, “we just love you.”

Yoongi widens his eyes.

“Yeah, love you”, Jungkook murmurs, nibbling on Yoongi’s earlobe so good his once widened eyes falter with keeping open.

He huffs out air, “whatever”, he says defeated. He is way too soft for you and Jungkook. You could get him to do anything.

“Mhm, I gotta go now though”, you say, pecking Yoongi’s lips, “I feel so sticky from last night”, you say, rolling out of bed even if you don’t want to.

“Should we play guitar?” you hear Yoongi ask Jungkook and then you close the door on them.

You felt happy before your shower, but feel even better afterwards. The water was warm and the soap made your skin smell so nice. It was also very nice not to feel sticky anymore. As much as you love feeling the remnants of good sex on your skin, there is a limit on how long you want it sticking to you. It feels good to be clean again.

You leave the bathroom after doing your skincare and brushing your teeth, wearing a towel around your body.

Yoongi is playing the guitar while a finally dressed Jungkook rests on his tummy next to him, cheeks squished between his hands and eyes glued to Yoongi’s fingers. He is singing to the melodies Yoongi plays, swaying from side to side. Yoongi shifts his eyes to you, following you through the room as you pick out some clothes to wear.

He looks at his guitar when you open the towel, wanting to give you privacy. You return to the bed once you are dressed, sitting down on the edge of it and kissing Yoongi’s cheek.

“You guys sound so good”, you tell them.

Jungkook stops singing to instead smile at you. Yoongi continues to play, lowering the volume so you could talk comfortably.

“You think so?” Jungkook asks.

“Yeah. You are both so talented”, you say, busying yourself with putting on your earrings, “are you guys both meeting with Carla?”

“Yes.”

“Okay. When will you leave?”

“Lunchtime.”

“Okay, okay.”

“Why?”

“I plan on meeting with Tae later. I texted him and he told me that he has Charles’ place for himself this afternoon, so I plan on spending time with him.”

“Okay, that sounds good. Make sure to stay with him.”

“I will, don’t worry”, you promise Yoongi, “I could also talk to him about you, Kook. If you want to.”

Jungkook lowers his head, “you don’t have to.”

“I wouldn’t mind, seriously. I’ll tell him that he shouldn’t be such an idiot and talk to you.”

“So you also think that he's pretending?”

“It has to be. What you told me doesn’t sound like Tae.”

Yoongi and Jungkook exchange a look. So you are on the same page than them.

“I mean”, Jungkook scratches his neck, “I guess, if you want to”, he mumbles.

“Yeah? Then I’ll talk to him.”

Jungkook nods his head, lowering it shyly afterwards.

“Okay then. I’ll text Tae that I’m coming over later”, you say.

“Yeah okay”, Yoongi says, nodding his head.

“But for now, I wanna listen to you guys”, you say, letting yourself fall into the sheets. You rest your head on Yoongi’s knee, closing your eyes.

Moments later the room fills with the sounds of Yoongi’s guitar.

Jungkook closes the distance between you and him, running his palm up and down your tummy.

You glance at him. He is smiling so brightly that his cute teeth are on full display.

You reach down and caress his cheek, retorting his smile.

“I’m happy”, he says.

Your smile grows, while Yoongi’s face lights up in fondness.

“I’m happy too, Kookie”, you say.

Yoongi changes songs. The melody he chooses to play is cheerful and light.

“I was so sad yesterday, but I’m not anymore. Thank you guys for cheering me up.”

“Hey, don’t. We’ll always be there for you.”

“Hehe”, Jungkook giggles and tilts his head to the side, “I’m still upset about it though, but it’s better than yesterday.”

“This is totally valid. The situation is really sucky”, you say.

“Yeah”, Jungkook says and huffs out air, “it’s what I get for dating around.”

You chuckle, but caress his cheek to let him know that you were there for him.

“Yeah”, Yoongi says, “I don’t know why you felt the need to date around either way.”

“Hey”, you nudge his knee, but Jungkook doesn’t seem offended.

“Maybe I just wanted to know how it is. I never had that before. I was really curious and it felt nice to date someone”, he says and rests his head on your tummy, looking at the ceiling that way.

“Yeah well, you shouldn’t do that. Date around. It’ll only get you hurt.”

“You’re not helping, love”, you say, glancing up at Yoongi.

He is pouting, “I just mean that…that…” he stops playing to instead rub the side of his neck, “you’ve got us. ___ and me, yeah. We won’t leave. Uhm. Yeah. Don’t date around. You don’t need to. You’ve got, you know…us, you’ve got us”, Yoongi reaches out and nudges Jungkook’s cheek, “whatever, you fucking know what I meant”, he hisses and looks to the side.

You and Jungkook stare at Yoongi with big eyes. Not a day will go by where his awkward yet terribly sweet confessions of love won’t surprise you. And also leave you incredibly soft for him.

“You are so cute”, you breathe, feeling giddy all over.

“Yoongi”, Jungkook whispers and sits up.

Yoongi lowers his head, picking at the guitar strings nervously. It fills the air with random, nonsensical notes.

“I love you too, Yoongi”, Jungkook says and leans in to press a kiss to his cheek.

It moves Yoongi’s head to the side in a soft nudge. His hair falls into his eyes from the movements but Yoongi fixes it with a gentle shake of his head. He meets Jungkook’s gaze with shy eyes.

“Heh”, Jungkook lets out and grins, tilting his head to the side.

“Mhm”, Yoongi hums and brushes his hand over Jungkook’s soft cheek. He traces his lips with his thumb, allowing Jungkook to take the hint and lean in for a kiss. It was a sweet kiss, you could watch how greedy Yoongi was for it as he tilted his head and welcomed Jungkook with parted lips. It feels nice to watch it happening. They look really good when they’re kissing.

Their kiss breaks with a soft sigh from both of them. Yoongi nudges Jungkook’s forehead with his own and runs his hand down the side of his neck.

“Thank you”, Jungkook whispers.

“For what?” Yoongi breathes.

“For saying it out loud. I never knew what to make of us.”

“Yeah uhm”, Yoongi clears his throat, “we’re family, right?”

“Yeah, family.”

They break away from each other when you squeak, glancing at you. You are grinning so brightly that your cheeks hurt.

“You guys are the best ever”, you say and giggle, “I think we three fit together so well. Don’t you think?”

“You’re so cute”, Yoongi says and pinches your cheek, “my love.”

“Yeah, so cute”, Jungkook agrees and picks you up in his arms just so he can roll around the sheets with your body locked in a tight grip.

It forces waves of giggles and laughter out of you, making your two vampires laugh right with you.

Today is going to be a good day. You can feel it.

You finish your book once Yoongi and Jungkook leave to meet Carla. You only had a few pages left and wanted to get it done today. Quite frankly it was very nice to read, bundled up in Yoongi’s bed and with his guitar watching over you. It was as if he was still here with you. And it was also really nice to have some alone time. It really recharged you.

It was already dark outside when you decide to leave for Taehyung, which wasn’t that surprising as the days are short at this time of year. It was still a little eerie and so you decided to take a cab to Taehyung with the money Yoongi left for you. You feel safer in a car than on public transport. At least like this, Namjoon or his followers can’t snatch you away. The drive was nice and gave you an opportunity to see a small glimpse of Brussels. Not much, as most of it was hidden in darkness, but you really liked the lights and how they made everything look welcoming.

You pay the driver handsomely and wait until he leaves, jogging up the stairs afterwards.

Charles’ butler James opens the door for you on your second ring, bowing his head at you.

“Good afternoon, Miss. I am afraid I must inform you that Master Charles isn't present as of now. He will return by nightfall” he greets you.

“Good afternoon, It's okay. I’m here to see Taehyung. Is he here?”

“Ah yes. Master Taehyung is in his room upstairs. May I invite you inside?"

“Yes, thank you”, you say, stepping inside.

James closes the door and turns to you.

“May I take your coat and shoes, Miss?”

“Thank you very much”, you tell him, slipping out of them.

James takes your coat, throwing it over his arm and proceeds to present you a pair of fresh felt slippers.

“Thank you”, you accept them.

“May I offer you some refreshments, Miss?”

“No, I’m okay. Thank you.”

“Very well”, he says and bends down to take your shoes. “I will clean them for you. Shall you need me, don’t hesitate to ring for me”, he tells you and disappears in the small butler’s room just by the door.

“Oh? Uhm…thank you”, you say, watching the door close. You shake your head, “that wouldn’t have been necessary”, you murmur, “oh well, let’s find Tae I guess.”

You follow the sound of jazz music, wandering through the hallways in hasty steps. Jazz music can only mean Taehyung. That and classical music. You stop in front of the second door in the left upstairs wing of the house. The door is leaned closed, letting the music escape into the rest of the building. You know that Taehyung wouldn’t mind if you barged into his room without knocking, but you still want to be polite. Maybe you were wrong and there lives someone else in this house who enjoys jazz. Barging into their room announced would be embarrassing.

The door swings open with your third knock, revealing Taehyung in nothing but a silk rope.

“My darling?” he gasps, eyes lighting up, “what are you doing here?”

“You didn’t answer my text.”

“I apologize, I must have left it in the powder room”, Taehyung says, looking over his shoulder at the closed bathroom.

“It’s okay, I just took matters into my own hands. The others are out and I didn’t want to be alone at the hostel. I heard that you have the house for yourself tonight, so I thought that maybe we could spend time together?”

“Of course we can. What a pleasant surprise, my darling. Please come in”, Taehyung says, stepping out of the doorway for you.

“Thank you.”

“Please forgive the darkness in my room. Sometimes I am too lazy to turn the lights on”, he says in a soft chuckle, lighting a few candles quickly.

“It’s okay. I get it. What were you doing anyway?”

“Painting”, Taehyung says, “and drinking, I guess”, he adds, sagging his shoulders. He sits down on the floor. The candles cast dark shadows onto his features.

You join him on the floor, facing him with your legs crossed. He mimics your position, pulling the rope closed in order not to flash you.

“What’s the matter?” you ask him.

“Why do you think that something burdens me?”

“Because you only drink when you are upset. Well, at least wine with blood”, you say, lifting the cruet of blood.

He snatches it away instantly, hiding it behind his back.

“It’s not how it looks, I promise. I asked for consent.”

“Relax, I’m not here to judge. Not for the blood at least.”

“Oh no. This doesn’t sound good. Am I in trouble?”

“You’re not in trouble”, you place your hand on his knee, “Tae, I heard what happened with Jungkook.”

Taehyung lowers his head instantly, shoulders sagging in sadness.

“Darling, I made a mistake”, he confesses.

“Yeah? I’m sure that Kook would love to hear that as well.”

“I can’t talk to him. I made sure of that. I messed it up.”

“I’m sure that Kook is willing to hear you out.”

Taehyung shakes his head, “no, I know better. He doesn’t want to see me again.”

“You don’t know that unless you try.”

“Maybe. I don’t know”, Taehyung whispers.

“Tae, may I ask? Why did you push him away in the first place?”

“I didn’t want him to get hurt.”

“Hurt? Why would he get hurt?”

Taehyung hesitates, looking at you with cautious eyes.

“You can trust me”, you assure him.

Taehyung sighs in relief, nodding his head.

“Jimin can get really ugly if he feels threatened", he confesses, "he can be terribly mean to people. Especially if he is jealous. I just”, Taehyung pouts, “I just didn’t want Kook to be involved in fighting. When Jimin pulled me away to talk that night, we had a terrible fight because of Jungkook.”

“You did?”

Taehyung nods his head, “he told me that I had to choose between either him or Jungkook. I can’t lose Jimin again.”

“So you chose him.”

“Yes”, Taehyung barely wants to speak the word, lowering his eyes in shame.

“Oh Taehyung. This is so awful of him to do. Especially to you. You are so full of love for so many people and he shouldn’t ask something so terrible from you.”

“You think so?” Taehyung sounds surprised, lifting his eyes in childish hopefulness.

“Of course I do. You love many people, but you love all of them dearly and truly. And Jimin should know that by now. You don’t love him any less now that you have Kook, do you?”

“Of course I don’t.”

“See? Did you tell Jimin that?”

“No. I was scared that he would yell”, Taehyung confesses and lowers his head.

“I see”, you say, running your hand up and down his thigh soothingly, “should I talk to Jimin?”

“You don’t have to. It will only end in fighting.”

“I can handle Jimin’s bad moods, don’t worry about me”, you tilt his head up with your fingers under his chin, “I hate to see you upset, my darling. Can I truly not talk to him?”

“Perhaps you could try?” Taehyung whispers.

“Yes? Then I will try next time I see him.”

“Thank you so much”, Taehyung says, exhaling in relief, “I missed you so much.”

“Gosh Tae, I missed you too.”

“May I hug you? Please?”

You close the distance between you and him, taking him into a tight hug. Taehyung cradles you against his chest instantly. He buries his face in the crook of your neck, inhaling deeply. He seems to grow softer because of it, tension in his muscles disappearing instantly.

“This is so nice”, he whispers.

“Yes, it really is”, you agree, running your fingers through his hair.

Taehyung nuzzles and sighs, dancing his hands up and down your back. He is so happy to have you with him now. He was so scared that you wouldn’t want to see him anymore. So to have you hold him right now, feels so healing to him.

“I want to stay like this forever”, he confesses, pressing you closer, “you are so warm.��

You smile, nuzzling into his neck. You kiss him gently, basking in the soft sigh he does because of it. This is it. This is the moment you missed so dearly with him. Life was so busy lately and if it wasn’t, he got dragged away by Jimin. And because of it, you missed out on so many sweet, tender moments with Taehyung.

It feels so nice to finally share one again. Nice, but also just a little bit wrong. Wrong, because you were still burdened by a secret. A terrible, terrible secret.

You take a deep breath. You have to tell him. You can’t bear the secrecy anymore. It is weighing you down to the point where it hurts.

“Darling, can I tell you something?” you ask him quietly as you run your fingers through his soft hair.

“Anything, darling”, he assures you.

“But you have to promise me not to get angry, please.”

“I...promise?” he says, putting distance between you and him, “darling, what’s the matter? Why are you making me promise such a thing?”

“Because I’m scared of your reaction.”

“My reaction?”

You nod your head.

“Okay? Tell me, I promise not to get angry”, Taehyung assures you, placing his hand on your knee.

“Okay so uhm. Do you remember the night we went out together?”

“And you got so intoxicated? Of course I can. I was really worried for you.”

"Yeah well, uhm, the truth is. I wasn’t even drunk or on drugs, I was just….scared.”

“Scared? Scared of what?”

You touch the side of your neck, needing it to soothe yourself. You are going to do it. You are going to tell Taehyung. And it’s the scariest thing you have ever done.

“You know how Jimin and I, you know, fucked?”

“Yes, I do. Why? What happened?”

“He lost control and bit me and-”

“He bit you?!” Taehyung interrupts you, widening his eyes in shock.

“Yes. It was an accident. I know that. But then he uhm, made me drink his blood so I would heal and I didn’t want to drink it. So he forced me.”

Silence.

You lift your gaze, meeting Taehyung’s shocked expression.

“You are lying”, he gets out, shaking his head, “he did not, did he?”

“He did.”

“No. No he did not. Darling?”

“He did”, you whisper, “I’m sorry.”

“Why are you apologising?”

“I don’t know. I feel guilty and I don’t know. It’s so messy. All of it.”

“My sweetest”, Taehyung breathes, cupping your cheeks gently, “my darling, I am so incredibly sorry. He never should have done such a terrible thing to you. Oh, why did you not tell me sooner?”

“Because I was scared. He said that if you knew, you would want him to leave again and I would be responsible for your heart breaking again. I didn’t want to break your heart.”

“You are not at fault here. I carry no anger for you”, Taehyung says and shakes his head, “oh my sweetest, everything makes perfect sense now. Why you cried so much and why you begged Yoongi to keep you safe. I knew that it couldn’t have only been because of the alcohol. You barely drank any.”

“I was so scared. I didn’t want to be a Glutton”, you confess, eyes filling with tears, “I’m sorry, it just feels really good to tell you. I hated keeping secrets from you”, you confess, spilling tears.

Taehyung wipes them away instantly, “don’t apologise. I understand. No more secrets from now on.”

“No more secrets”, you say, “Tae, can I be hugged again? I really need a hug.”

“Of course my sweetest, come here”, Taehyung says, taking you atop his lap so he could cradle you in his strong arms. He allows you to rest your cheek on his shoulder and for your face to hide in his neck. He runs his fingertips up and down your spine, soothing you immensely with just this simple touch.

“Are you going to fight with Jimin now?” you ask him.

“I will definitely talk to him. What he did to you was terrible and he needs to know never to repeat it again”, he says.

“Do you want him to leave now?”

“I don’t think I do. I should have expected something like this from him. So while I am angry, I sadly am not surprised.”

“Yeah, me neither.”

“I will talk to him, my darling. I promise you. He did a terrible, awful thing and I will tell him that he did.”

“Thank you and thank you for listening. I really needed to tell someone.”

“Of course. Does anyone else know?”

“Just Jimin and Emma. I told her. I’m too scared to tell the others. Especially Yoongi. He would worry so much.”

“This is the right decision. Yoongi would only want to kill Jimin and I can’t allow that to happen. If he were to ever hurt him, I could never forgive him.”

“I know”, you whisper.

“Good. Please keep that in mind, sweetest.”

“I will, don’t worry.”

“Thank you. Truly.”

You hug him closer, inhaling his scent.

“Are you angry at me now?” you ask him quietly.

“No I am not”, he assures you, “oh, my darling I am so glad that you told me. It explains so much.”

“Yeah it was awful.”

“Oh, come here my darling. Let me hold you”, he says, standing up with you in his arms just so he can carry you to his bed. He lies down, hugging you against his chest.

“Rest against me, just like this.”

“That feels so good”, you say, inhaling his scent. Lavender. You missed it so much. All of it. His hug, his scent, his warmth. Although already tainted by coldness, it was still really nice to feel.

You slip your hand inside his rope, placing it on his waist. Goosebumps cover his skin instantly and a soft sigh rolls off his tongue.

You tilt your head, looking up at him. He smiles down at you, running his fingers down your cheek.

“You’re a little cold already”, you say.

“You can feel that? Please forgive me. All the blood I consumed lately was already cold. I think that it might have stolen me of my warmth.”

“It’s okay. You’re still warm. Just warm enough to hug”, you say, squeezing your cheek against his pecs, “Tae, you are so soft.”

“No, you are. Oh, I could squeeze you”, he says, doing exactly that. He squeezes you and exhales shakily, burying his nose in your hair, “oh darling, to think what he did to you”, he whispers, “it makes me furious, but more than anything it makes me terribly protective over you.”

“I like that”, you confess, giggling cutely, “I think.”

Taehyung smiles fondly.

“You do?”

“Mh-hm”, you look up at him, “it’s so nice to know that you want to keep me safe.”

Taehyung cups your cheek, “oh, how I want to kiss you.”

“Please do.”

Taehyung leans down and claims your lips in a chaste kiss. Nothing more than the brush of lips and then he already pulls back, chuckling fondly when you chase him with a sigh.

“More”, you beg.

Taehyung kisses you. Just once. Softly and sweet. The sensation leaves you desperate for more.

“Like this?” he asks.

“No. More”, you beg, gazing at his lips.

“You sound so sweet when you beg”, Taehyung whispers and cups your cheek, closing the distance between your lips to finally kiss you properly.

He can’t bear to tease any longer. It has been too long since he last tasted your kiss. He pulls you closer, sighing your name against your lips. You answer him in a soft moan and your fingers closing around his hip in a needy grasp.

“Darling”, he sighs, chasing your touch.

“Darling”, you breathe, shivering when he runs his fingers down your back. His hand slips under your jumper, nails scratching up and down your skin gently. The sensation feels so good. Taehyung’s touches are so healing.

To know that he is part of your secret now and that he still sees you as precious, heals you so much. It is truly everything you wanted ever since that night in the club.

It happens naturally that your bodies melt together and as that happens, your leg finds its home over his hip and your fingers grab his hair instead.

Taehyung’s rope opens messily just as you were about to twist his hair. He breaks the kiss, laughing breathily.

“It seems as if someone wanted to undress”, he says, chuckling.

You let your eyes run up and down his freshly exposed chest, the soft curves of his pecs and the contrast of his pale skin and his dark nipples. It looks like art in the golden candlelight. You lower your head, placing a kiss upon his sternum, circling your fingers on his nipple as you do. It pebbles instantly.

Taehyung squirms, exhaling shakily. His thigh lodges itself between your legs, grinding against your warmth. Sparks of electricity course through you because of it.

“Tae”, you whisper, looking up at him.

“That felt really good”, he says, breathing quickly.

“Yeah”, you sigh, rolling your hip back and forth on his thigh.

“I feel like we have stumbled into a situation, haven’t we?”

“I think that we have”, you say.

His eyes race between yours. The tension between you and him is unbearable. You touch his nipples, chasing his lips.

Taehyung growls playfully, rolling you onto your back and claiming the spot above you. He places his knee between your legs again, claims your lips in a kiss and moans, running his hand up and down your torso.

The pressure on your warmth feels intense yet gentle. Taehyung moves his knee slowly, timing it with the natural movements of his needy squirms. It feels like heaven, leaving you breathless.

You break the kiss once the loss of air is unbearable, moaning his name instantly.

Taehyung claims your neck, sucking on your skin hungrily. His fingers dimple your thigh, gripping you strongly as he changes positions. Like this, he isn’t using his knee to grind against you but his hips, hard cock rubbing against your clothed pussy each time he squirms.

“Oh god, Tae”, you moan, rolling your head to the side as he marks it in his love.

His rope has slipped off his shoulders by now, pooling by his elbows whilst keeping his buttocks covered. His back is fully exposed, getting felt up by your needy hands. You love how his muscles shift and tense under your touch.

Taehyung tugs on the collar of your jumper, trying to expose your collarbone to his lips. He whines because he ends up failing, nudging you with his lips and whispering a pleading “please”.

“Clothes off?” you ask him.

“If you want to”, he sounds out of breath.

“I do. Give me a second.”

Taehyung sits up, slipping out of his rope as you undress. First your jumper, then your bra. You slip out of your jeans but keep your panties on. You love it when Taehyung takes them off for you.

“You are so beautiful, oh my sweetest”, Taehyung closes the distance between you and him, touching your waist, “my darling, I am so blessed.”

“Stop”, you whisper, “you are flustering me.”

“Good”, he says, picking you up just so he can place you into the sheets. He kisses your neck, grinding his exposed cock against your pussy. The unfiltered touch makes you gasp. It feels so intense now that your jeans aren’t hiding the sensations from you anymore.

“Good?” you giggle.

“Mhm, good”, he mumbles, running his hands over your naked tummy, “I love it when you fluster because of me.”

You touch his shoulders, sighing his name. His words make you squirm.

“So soft”, he rasps, leaving hickeys down your neck until he can finally kiss your collarbones. “So beautiful”, he whispers, sucking on your skin, “oh you have me starved for a taste. Oh so beautiful”, he whispers. His fangs brush against your skin, riling you up in the process. “I want to feed on you. Oh how I crave you.”

His words are like honey to your ears. You chase his lips with an arch of your back.

“Do it”, you whisper.

Taehyung lifts his head, “are you certain?”

You nod your head.

“No darling, I couldn’t. Not after what Jimin did to you”, he says, shaking his head.

You stop him, cradling his soft cheek.

“I’m not scared of you”, you whisper.

“Are you certain? I would never forgive myself if I hurt you.”

“I’m not scared”, you say and smile.

“Oh darling, you make me so happy”, Taehyung says and cups your face, “may I suggest something? Something incredibly fun?”

“Yes.”

“How about you take off your ring and I compel you to get wet each time I bite you? By the time I am finished with you, you will be a dripping mess.”

“Hot”, you croak, “I think that I won’t even need compulsion for that to happen.”

Taehyung chuckles, caressing your cheeks.

“You don’t have to say yes. I just thought that I haven’t compelled you in ages during sex and I miss the feeling of it.”

“You really haven’t”, you say, gnawing on your lower lip, “will it hurt?”

“On the contrary. Each time I bite you, you will feel orgasmic ecstasies. It will feel so good.”

“This does sound like a lot of fun”, you whisper, “okay. I trust you, let’s do it.”

“Oh darling, you are truly wonderful”, Taehyung says, kissing your lips with a big “mwuah”. It makes you giggle and squirm.

He takes your hand afterwards, kissing your knuckles as he slips off the ring. Once done, he places it on his nightstand, returning to you with an excited giggle.

He cups your cheeks.

“Are you ready?” he asks you.

“Yes. I can trust you, can’t I?”

“Of course you can, my darling. I will make it so enjoyable.”

“And it’s not dangerous?”

“Of course not. I will keep you safe.”

“Okay. Then uhm, then do it.”

“Okay. Here it comes.”

Taehyung widens his eyes. You feel dizzy instantly, brain going hazy as you lose control.

“I will bite you and each time I do, you will feel ecstatic beyond recovery”, he speaks slowly.

“Yes, understood”, you lull without wanting to, rubbing your legs together.

“Good girl”, he praises and lets go of your cheek, “now come back to me.”

Clarity returns to you. You blink, looking into Taehyung’s eyes. They are spilling over in adoration for you.

“How are you feeling?” he asks you.

“Did you do it already?”

“Yes.”

“Oh? I didn’t even notice.”

“Good, that’s good. Relax now, my sweetest. I will take such great care of you”, he says, returning to his rightful spot on your neck to kiss his way down to your breasts.

You melt in his hands, skin tingling like crazy. His lips are eager and hungry, leaving marks all over your chest. You are excited for what was to come. Excited but also a little nervous. What if it will hurt?

Taehyung gathers your breasts in his big hands, guiding your left nipple to his hungry mouth. He sucks harshly, moaning around it.

“Ah”, you let out, shivering in pleasure.

He sucks gently, sending shivers down your spine. His mouth is so warm and wet. It feels so good to have him go from harsh to gentle.

“Tae, that’s nice”, you moan and tangle your fingers in his hair, sighing happily when he kisses his way to your other nipple. One harsh suck and then he releases it again to bite into your flesh. The bite goes deep, which means that it should hurt, but it doesn’t. The moment his fangs pierce your skin, electric pleasure courses through you, forcing you to yelp because you weren’t ready for it.

You tremble, tugging at his hair in panic. Your body feels on fire, the pleasure between your legs is almost unbearable.

“Oh god, oh god, oh god”, you babble, gasping for air.

Taehyung slurps, licking your bite wound hungrily.

“So sweet. So fucking good”, he murmurs under his breath, doing the unthinkable of biting a new spot.

“Ah!” you yelp, flinching from the intensity of the pleasure. You feel hot and dizzy, trying to squeeze your legs together but failing and squeezing Taehyung’s waist instead. “Taehyung, what are you doing?” You squeak, arching your back, “ah Tae!”

Taehyung lifts his head, licking his red lips. His eyes are ruby, his cheeks are covered in veins.

“You are so sweet. Oh how I missed this taste”, he rasps, “what’s the matter, darling?”

“I, I don’t know”, you stutter, gasping for air, “oh god, what did you do to me?”

Taehyung places his hand on your pussy, making you gasp and squirm. He smirks.

“Mhhm darling you are soaking your panties”, he rasps, “don’t tell me that you’re getting wet from being fed on, mhm?”

“Oh god Tae”, you croak, arching your back, “oh god what did you do?”

He chuckles, rubbing his fingers over your clothed pussy. You have to squirm because of it, feeling so overly sensitive that you have to grip his arm for support.

“Tae, what’s happening?” you gasp.

“It’s wonderful, isn’t it?” he rasps, gawking at your face hungrily. You look ruined and all it took was two bites. He shifts his eyes to your breasts. Your skin is covered in your red nectar, taunting him. He leans down and bites your other side, forcing you to scream up and orgasm in an instant.

You claw at his back, begging him for an answer of why you feel the way you do. And Taehyung bites deeper, growling deeply as your sweet taste covers his tongue. Oh to have your blood soaked in your ecstasy. Taehyung dreamt of the taste ever since he first had it running down his throat.

He releases your bruised flesh, moaning deliciously. His hand slips back between your legs, pushing your panties to the side so he could pick up your slick. You whimper, squirming desperately.

“W-what are you doing?” you stutter, eyes squeezed shut. His touch burns in the best way possible. You are so wet and sensitive. His fingers are parting your folds, touching your clit, torturing your pussy in the best way possible.

“Look at me”, he orders lovingly.

You try your hardest to focus your eyes on him, spilling a few tears because it just felt way too good.

“Take a breath for me.”

You barely manage to do it, gasping for air.

“There we go”, he praises, retreating his touch to instead caress your thighs, “what’s your colour, my darling?”

“Green, I guess.”

“You guess?”

“I-I feel so, s-so..much”, you stutter, chasing his touch, “w-what did you do to me?”

“But darling, I told you, didn't I? I bite you and you are supposed to orgasm like a good girl”, his voice sounds taunting to your scrambled brain, which results in your brain scrambling even more. You remember now. He told you something of this sort. Oh dear, you didn’t think that it would work that quickly. Just one bite and you crumbled without any sort of touch.

“Tae”, you mewl, “Tae, why are you so hot?”

He chuckles lazily, “you are so precious”, he says, kissing your cheek, “tell me whenever it gets too much, yes?”

“Yeah okay”, you whisper, touching his arm, “what are you going to do to me now?”

“Why? What do you want me to do?” he is taunting you again, whispering against your ear, “don’t tell me that you want more, mhm?”

You whine, making him purr seductively.

“Oh my darling, you are such a needy girl”, he rasps, sending heat to your cheeks. It’s so embarrassing to be called out on how desperate he has gotten you. Oh, how you need him to touch you because of it.

Taehyung leaves a chaste kiss on your neck then disappears between your legs. He picks up your left foot, placing soft kisses on your instep. The contrast of going from harsh bites to gentle kisses leaves you breathless. You look at him with your eyes slightly out of focus, breathing heavily.

“My most precious”, he whispers, kissing your ankle, “oh how I want to treat you right”, he breathes, running his tongue up your calve until he reaches your knee. You squirm, twisting the sheets. It riles you up so much to have him lick you like that. “he had no right to take you”, he adds under his breath and for a second you wanted to ask him what he meant, but before you could he bites your inner thigh, forcing you to crumble and wail his name.

Taehyung growls, sucking on the bite. He has to hold back, fingers aching with the desire to squeeze you with all their strength. You taste so good. Taehyung feels himself leaking on the sheets because of it. He releases your thigh, moaning deeply.

“Fuck so good”, he lulls, leaving red kisses up your inner thigh. He hooks his fingers in your panties and rips them off. They were just in the way. He needs to taste you as long as he still has blood on his lips. He buries them in your pussy, giving you no time to recover as he mixes your blood and your pleasure for him to feast upon.

“Tae please”, you squeak, grabbing a bundle of his dark hair. You close your thighs around his head, wailing up when he forces them apart harshly. It gives your muscles a gentle stretch, reminding you that you were utterly at his mercy right now. He strengthens your role as he bends your legs and forces them to rest in the sheets beside you, keeping you parted for his hungry mouth.

“Oh god, oh god, oh god Tae, oh god”, you stutter, spilling your slick all over his chin. His tongue is changing between lapping at your entrance and circling your clit, his deep growls and moans of ecstasy send vibrations through your pussy. “please oh god, please.”

Taehyung lifts his lips, looking at you with dark red eyes. He carries just enough craze in his gaze that you feel yourself writhe.

“You taste heavenly”, he rasps, speech impaired by his fangs, “I’m in fucking paradise.”

“You, you are so. Oh god”, you stutter, rolling your head to the side and arching your back, “Tae please”, you beg.

Taehyung straightens up, running his hands down your inner thighs. you are so complacent for him that he doesn’t even need to hold you open anymore. He circles the bite mark on your inner thigh, pupils dilating in hunger.

“Only I can do that to you, can’t I?” he asks.

“W-what?”

“Only I can get you to scream like that, can’t I?” he stresses, squeezing your thigh and forcing new droplets of blood to ooze out of you.

“I, I don’t understand.”

“You’re mine”, he growls, dark eyes pinning you down, “not Jimin’s. Mine.”

“Oh.”

“Yes, that's right. You’re mine”, he growls and smirks darkly, “only I can get you so fucking wet”, he adds and moves in to bite your thigh right next to his first bite.

“Oh god not agai- ah!” you yelp, breaking violently. Truly, you don’t know how much you can take. Each orgasm he forces out of you feels stronger than the one before. You are clawing at the sheets, spilling tears, soaking the mattress. And Taehyung still doesn’t stop. He bites deep and sucks hard, strong fingers keeping you hostage and cock growing in desperation. This is territorial. This isn’t just pleasure for him. This is to take back what was stolen from him. Your blood is his’. Not Jimin’s, not anyone else’s. His. And he needs your body to remember that.

Taehyung lets go of your thigh only to bury his fangs in your other side without warning. The sob of utter despair you let out because he makes you orgasm again sounds like music to his ears. That’s what you are supposed to do. You are supposed to cry and scream and climax. It’s the only punishment Taehyung sees fit. Because this right here is your reward as much as it is your punishment. Your punishment for not telling him sooner, your punishment for keeping secrets from him and your punishment for sharing your blood. He is aware that you didn’t want to share it, but the betrayal still feels the same. Taehyung is driven mad by angry jealousy and addictive pleasure and he needs you punished for driving him insane.

He growls, slipping his fangs out of your flesh. You whimper above him, dropping into the sheets and writhing under his fingers.

Taehyung chases you. Within a second he is above you, dripping saliva onto your face and panting heavily.

“Fucking look at me”, he growls, gripping your cheeks.

You peel your eyes open even if it is hard, meeting his fiery gaze.

“Tell me your colour. Now”, he is harsh in his orders, forcing you to spill tears because you can barely handle it.

“Green”, you choke out, sobbing softly, “Taehyung please.”

“All the begging in the world won’t get me to stop, do you hear me?” he hisses, moving closer. He keeps your face pinned by your cheeks, dragging his lips over yours as he speaks. You can taste your blood that way, you are so far gone that you don’t even mind, “now be a good fucking girl for once and beg for my cock.”

“What?” you get out.

“Did I fucking stutter? Beg me to stuff your slutty, little pussy with my cock.”

“Please stuff me”, you beg and quite frankly you have no idea if he just controlled your mind or not.

But Taehyung didn’t control your mind. He doesn’t have to. He got you where he wanted you. Depended on him and addicted to the pleasure only he can give you.

“You’re such a good girl”, he rasps, rewarding you with a soft kiss. Just once, to let you know that despite his anger he was still there for you. He straightens up, getting on his knees. He grips his cock, jerking it off.

“Legs up”, he orders you and you obey. “Bend them. Now.”

You obey with a whimper, mewling his name when he slaps them further apart.

“Do you truly think that I can stuff you when you’re hiding away? Have you seen my cock?” he growls tugging on it harshly, “keep your legs open, it’s for your own good”, he orders, moving closer to drop his heavy cock on your sensitive pussy. He spanks your clit with it, making you jerk and gasp in surprise each time he does.

“Oh god Tae”, you whimper, glassy eyes glued to his cock. He is so massive. You are honestly glad that he made you as wet as he did, feeling new excitement seep out of you because of it. Oh you want him so bad, it hurts not to be stuffed by him.

“Do you want this cock?” he asks.

“It’s so huge”, you mewl.

“I know. I’m not holding back tonight.”

“Fuck, please give it to me, please”, you beg.

“Yes? You want it?”

“Yes, please.”

“Then take it”, he growls and pushes inside.

“Ah!” you gasp, eyes falling closed instantly and toes curling in bliss. This is it. Your rebirth. His girth stretches you out so much, claiming his ownership over you.

“There we go. Take me. Fucking take me, I know you can”, he rasps, bottoming out easily. He growls, grinding his teeth, “fuck, you’re so tight”, he gets out, dropping his hands on your waist to squeeze it gently, “how are you doing? Are you in pain?”

“No”, you whimper, shaking your head vigorously, “no please move, please Tae please.”

“That’s my girl”, he rasps and begins moving. Carefully at first because no amount of jealousy in the world could excuse him hurting you during something that was supposed to be your most pleasurable punishment.

“Oh god, Tae”, you mewl, arching your back and rolling your ankles. You are so fucking sensitive. Each time he bottoms out, you feel your body shuddering against your control. You are so wet, you know that Taehyung is fucking it out of you each time he thrusts into you.

He runs his thumbs up and down your skin, dark eyes glued to your face. His instincts tell him to fuck you hard and fast, his heart tells him to be respectful. He has to tense every muscle in his body not to give into his most primal urges. You look so perfect all spread out and claimed by him. Breasts covered in his bite marks, thighs still red from all the bloody kisses he left on your skin and neck marked by him.

“I want to ruin you”, he presses out, putting pressure into his touch, “it takes everything inside of me not to scramble your insides.”

“Just do it, please”, you mewl, “please Tae, please.”

“Fuck”, he hisses, “fuck ___, you’re so fucking perfect”, he growls and grips your thighs to tug you onto his cock.

“Ah!” you yelp up, convulsing in surprise now that Taehyung shows you how he truly wants to fuck you. Deep, hard, fast. You can take it because he made you want it by forcing orgasm after orgasm out of you. And you have to take it and beg him to continue with desperate moans.

“That’s it. Take me. That’s what I want from you. You’re mine. Fucking mine”, Taehyung babbles, falling deeper and deeper into the madness you make him feel. It consumes him whole. Your warmth, your body, your taste, sweet sounds and the power that makes him feel. He owns you. Right here and now in this moment in time, he owns your every fiber and Taehyung rides on that feeling with his head pounding in pleasure, driving you to the brink of complete ruin in the process.

“Mine. You’re mine. All mine”, he chants, pinning your kicking legs into the mattress beside you. He leans over you, forcing them to slip over his shoulders. He twists the sheets beside your head, filling your ears with the sound of it ripping under his punishing grasp.

He angles his cock deep into you, grinding his pubic bone against your clit as his girth continues torturing your insides.

Your only help is reaching up and gripping his face. He shakes his head, forcing your hands to slip to the back of his head. Your fingers twist in his hair, sending jolts of painful pleasure through his veins.

“That’s it. Hold onto me”, he praises, cock throbbing at the view of your face. You look so ruined. Just for him. This is all for him. Every tear, change of expression, gasp for air and desperate moan is for him. Just for him. “hold onto me, darling. I’ve got you.”

“Tae please”, you sob, “please don’t stop please.”

“I won’t. You’re going to climax for me now. Do you hear me?”

“W-what?”

Taehyung gives you his answer by turning his head and biting into your arm.

You scream, trying to flee by you can’t. Taehyung has you folded in half and under his mercy and all you can do is climax around his huge cock as he sucks the blood out of your arm. This is it, you think, this is how you will die. Killed by Kim Taehyung’s huge cock, she just couldn’t handle it. You can see it written on your gravestone.

Taehyung releases your wrist, moaning from the deepest depth of his stomach.

“You taste so good”, he croaks, “holy shit, I can’t stop”, he moans, moving closer so your foreheads were almost touching, “take a breath for me, darling. I know you have more in you”, he whispers.

You whimper and gasp, sob and wheeze. His hips are gentle, but moving. No break even if he makes it seem as if he gives you time to recover. He really doesn’t, keeping your pussy sensitive and leaking around his throbbing cock.

“There we go. That’s better. Colour?”

“Green”, you whimper, hands falling from his hair to grip his wrists instead, “Tae, I can’t do this anymore”, you sob.

“Yes you can. This is what you exist for. You are supposed to soak my cock, it’s what you’re supposed to do”, he orders you, speeding up his hips again, “now scream for me, darling.”

You do so without wanting to, kicking his back involuntarily but when Taehyung fucks you that hard, you can’t really control your limbs.

Taehyung doesn’t mind, calling you his good girl over and over again while his fangs drip saliva.

“What the fuck is going on here?” this wasn’t Taehyung’s voice.

You try to look, barely getting your eyes to focus. Taehyung has got you so fucking dizzy.

Those thighs in those jeans. That black leather jacket. That posture. Jimin. Jimin just entered the room. You want to react to his presence. Hide away, tell him to fuck off, beg Taehyung to stop. But you can’t. Taehyung picks you up and changes positions with you still on his cock. Like this your legs are around his hips and you are facing Jimin. He wants Jimin to see how good only he can get you, how ruined you are because of him. Taehyung speeds up his hips, forcing your body to slip up the bed and for your head to fall over the edge. He pins you down, slamming into you with angry precision.

And so you wail up, head dizzy, eyes teary and body on fire. You wail and tremble and forget all about Jimin’s presence, wishing for Taehyung to keep fucking you.

But Taehyung doesn’t forget about him, staring into Jimin’s eyes with dark, demonic anger.

“Mine”, he growls, making you squeak with a harsh thrust of his hips, “understood? Mine.”

“What are you talking about?” Jimin asks and scoffs. His eyes however are glued to you. The bite marks on your tits are still bleeding, covering your skin in a tempting layer of blood. The bite marks on your inner thighs rub against Taehyung, covering his body in your red nectar. Jimin gulps.

“I know what you did”, Taehyung growls.

Jimin looks into his eyes, gulping in nervousness. So you told him. That is why Taehyung’s eyes are filled with so much anger.

“And she is mine, understood?” three harsh thrusts and you are choking on your moans. Taehyung lifts you, getting on his knees as he begins bouncing you on his cock that way. Your legs are behind his waist, your arms are hugging him tightly. You feel so small and fragile right now, dizzy and breathless and so goddamn ruined. Taehyung is using your body as if it was nothing more than his favourite fleshlight and you can barely handle it. Big, strong hands bruising your ass and huge cock stretching out your weeping pussy. You are on fire because of it, burning up, holding onto him because otherwise you would break into a million pieces.

“You don’t get to touch her without my permission”, Taehyung spits, ruby eyes pinning down Jimin.

Jimin looks at your pussy.

“Eyes on me”, Taehyung orders loudly.

Jimin obeys with a flinch, swallowing heavily upon meeting Taehyung’s harsh gaze.

“You don’t get to taste her. She’s mine”, Taehyung growls and buries his fangs in your neck.

“Ah! A-ah!” you yelp, clawing at Taehyung’s back to the point where you scratch him bloody. He sucks hard and he drinks hungrily. Maybe you are going crazy but you can feel the blood get sucked out of you. Your head pounds because of it. The harsh, angry bouncing on his cock doesn’t help. On the contrary, Taehyung begins meeting his bounces with long, hard thrusts of his hips, growling demonically. He breaks away for just a second, showing Jimin his messy, blood covered mouth. You are still dripping, covering the sheets in your juices as he keeps you on edge in the roughest ways possible.

“Mine”, he growls, burying his fangs back in your neck.

It stings, forcing you to convulse in his arms. The bite is so deep. It burns you alive. You feel close to dying because of it. The good kind of death. The kind only sex and getting fed on can give you. You twist his hair, wailing his name with a broken voice. He is making you cum again. Over and over and over again.

Taehyung growls, breaking the bite. His body is burning up against yours, quite literally. His skin is so fucking hot. You can’t stop getting wetter and wetter. Each time he bites you, your pussy produces more slick, gets more sensitive and hungrier for his cock. As if he wants you to completely lose yourself. Taehyung fucks your wet desperation out of you harshly and angrily.

“So go on”, he growls, throwing you back onto the mattress. Like this you are facing Jimin’s crotch with your head tangling over the edge. You can feel the blood ooze out of your bite marks, it tickles your ear and drips onto your hair. Holy shit you are so dizzy. Taehyung’s cock goes so deep.

“Go on and beg me”, he spits, “beg me for a fucking taste.”

Jimin lets out a breathy laugh, “you’re insane.”

“Beg me!” Taehyung yells, taking out his anger on your poor, weeping cunt. You want to scream but can’t. You are so dizzy. Everything feels fuzzy and far away. So far away.

Jimin falls to his knees right before you. You can barely take it in.

“Please let me taste her”, Jimin begs.

Taehyung laughs. Deep and filled with manic craze. The sound is distorted in your ears. Somehow the blood is filling up your left side. You can barely hear out of it. Shit, you are so dizzy.

“Yes Jimin, yes! That is exactly how you should behave! You-”

“What the actual fuck!?”

Jimin leaves your side forcefully, Taehyung flies against the wall seconds later.

You get picked up and pressed against a chest.

“What the hell are you doing?!” Yoongi is screaming, staring at Taehyung in soul shattering disgust.

“What are you doing?” Jimin tries to complain but shuts up quickly when he gets one look from Yoongi and sees how truly murderous he looks.

Taehyung stands up, body covered in your blood and cock way too hard against his stomach.

“What’s your problem? You can’t just barge in here.”

“No, what the fuck’s your fucking problem? You were in the middle of draining her!” Yoongi roars.

“What?” Taehyung laughs, “I have been doing this for months, I wouldn’t dare to drain her.”

“You, you-” Yoongi stops talking, stumbling back in shock. He blinks his tears away, “this will have consequences Kim Taehyung”, he presses out with his voice shaking and then he runs.

He runs with you in his arms and he runs until he is sure that they wouldn’t be able to find him. He runs and runs and runs all while your head is resting against his shoulder weakly and your neck is covering his shirt in your blood.

“It’s alright princess, you’re safe now”, he whispers, barely getting out the words, “you’re safe, I’ve got you, you’re safe.”

He runs and runs and runs. And then finally there is enough distance between the dark room he dragged you out of and your shivering body.

Yoongi rips the hostel door open, stumbling inside.

“Okay, it’s safe now. You’re safe here.”

He places you on the bed, hurries to the door to lock it as many times as possible then disappears in the bathroom just to return with a bowl of warm water and a small towel. All of that happened within seconds.

“Who are you?” you ask him, feeling really dizzy. What happened? Where are you? Your body is still burning up in pleasure, but it feels so burdening all of a sudden. "Please don’t hurt me. I, I know Min Yoongi. He will hurt you", you beg.

“It’s me. It's Y-Yoongi”, Yoongi gets out, breath shuddering as he exhales in panic, “stay still, princess. I’m here now.”

“Yoongi what is happening?” you croak, unable to open your eyes. It’s so weird. Why do you feel so out of it? Why is it so hard to breathe?

“Stay still, princess. It’s, it’s okay”, he tells you, breathing shakily as he works to clean the wounds on your body.

“Where are we?”

“Somewhere safe. They can’t get you here, I promise. Oh god my love, what have they done to you?”

“I don’t understand, why did you drag me away?”

“They were feeding from you”, he can barely get the words out, “fuck, I knew I shouldn’t have trusted them.”

“But Yoongi, we were just having fun. Tae and I did, did, we uh…” your voice drowns out in weakness.

“Fun?” he presses out, staring at you with glassy eyes, “this wasn’t fun, this was madness.”

“I don’t understand.”

“Neither do I. Holy fuck, I’m so angry. I’ll kill them, next time I see them I’ll kill them.”

“Why? I don’t understand”, you lull, breathing heavily. It is so hard to breathe.

“Why?” Yoongi laughs in madness, “because they were feeding from you, that is why! Holy fuck, how dare they use you like that. I’m going to hurt them, they are going to beg for their mothers before I’m even as much as finished with them.”

“But I allowed Tae to feed from me.”

Yoongi’s face falls.

“What?” he barely gets it out.

You open your eyes slowly. He is staring at you with heartbreaking shock.

“Sometimes when we fuck, he bites me and drinks my blood. I want it to happen.”

“Why would you do this?” his voice is tiny, filled with both disgust and hurt.

“I don’t know”, you whisper.

Yoongi exhales, covering his mouth with his own hand. He rubs it over his lower face, staring at you as his eyes fill more and more with tears.

“Why?” he croaks.

“I don’t understand.”

“You, you’ve been weak for days. I was worried shitless for you because I couldn’t figure out why you were always dizzy and why your skin just felt a little bit colder and, and you are telling me that all this time you, you a-allowed them to drain you slowly?”

“It’s not like that. Taehyung only took a little.”

“No he didn’t!” Yoongi raises his voice, “your heart is, is barely beating right now and your blood is barely audible.”

“Please don’t yell.”

“No, please don’t tell me not to yell. Not right now”, he begs, stumbling off the bed, “holy fuck, you’ve been dying slowly and I didn’t even notice the most obvious reason”, he twists his own hair, “holy fuck.”

“No, Yoongi it’s not your fault”, you try to get out of bed, having to realise that you are way too dizzy for it.

“Uff”, you let out, seeing black.

Yoongi catches you before you can collapse, keeping you on his lap as he hugs you tightly.

“Holy fuck”, he croaks, “___ why? Why would you do this?”

“I’m okay”, you lull.

“This hurts”, he croaks and shakes in an involuntary sob, “this hurts me so much.”

“Oh…”

Clarity comes back to you. As if a switch was flipped and whatever madness Taehyung had inflicted upon you was finally wiped away with Yoongi’s confession.

“It hurts me so much”, he whimpers, hiding his face in your neck, “why would you do this to yourself? W-why would you kill yourself slowly?”

“I really wasn’t trying to.”

“I hate vampires, I hate them so much. I hate them so, so much”, he shudders in a sob, “I hate everything we do but I, I hate the blood drinking the most. Why would you do that? Do you want to break my heart?”

“No!” you exclaim, “no Yoongi, I don’t! Please don’t say that, please my prince.”

“I’m so hurt. All I want is to keep you safe and you willingly risk your life behind my back.”

“This wasn’t my intention. I don’t want to hurt you.”

Yoongi finally lifts his head from your chest, staring at you through his tears.

“You have my heart in your palms”, he croaks and his lower lip trembles, “please don’t crush it, I’m begging you.”

“I won’t, it’s safe with me”, you touch his chest, “feel it, I want to hold it safely. And I want to…oh god wait.”

Your eyes fall closed all of a sudden, gravity forces you to fall into him.

“Princess”, he croaks, “oh god, my princess you’re so cold all of a sudden. Oh god, why is it not stopping?”

He works with shaking fingers, tugging you under the blanket.

“It’s going to be okay, ___”, he croaks, pressing his hand to the wound on your neck, whimpering heartbreakingly, “why is it not stopping? Please stop”, he begs, “please stop b-bleeding please.”

“Yoongi, I think you’re right. I don’t feel so good.”

“I know”, he forces down a worried sob, cupping your cheek, “p-princess I have to, to do something t-terrible.”

“What?”

“You need some of, of my – oh god”, his eyes fill with tears, “I’m sorry, I have to give you my blood.”

If you weren’t so close to passing out and losing yourself in darkness, you would have picked him up and sobbed into him. You are putting him through so much pain right now and it hurts you so, so much. Even if right now you can’t show it because your body feels numb.

“It’s okay, you are not evil”, you assure him.

Yoongi bites his pointer finger, guiding it to your lips.

“I’m sorry”, he whispers then touches your lip. He squeezes his eyes shut, not bearing to look. He feels you suck on his finger, he also feels how tightly you hold his hand because it burns you so much. Your touch becomes warmer again, forcing his eyes to open. He watches as you break away from him, licking your lips. The wounds on your body healed, your skin doesn’t look as lifeless anymore. He healed you but all he can truly see is the remnants of his blood on your lips. He did it again. He fed you his blood, filling your veins with his curse. One wrong movement, one wrong meeting, one wrong step in the next three days and he would be giving his awful fate to the one person he wants not even close to it.

With tears in your eyes you pull his hand closer, resting your cheek on it. Yoongi closes his fingers around you.

“I’m so sorry”, you whisper.

He can’t talk. He just nods his head.

“I love you so much, Yoongi”, you croak and pass out in exhaustion.

He stares at you, crying audible tears.

“Why?” he presses out and seeks your embrace. He doesn’t want to hug you, but his broken heart craves it. His head fits perfectly between your arms and your chest, his legs connect with yours like two matching puzzle pieces, his arms find their resting spot automatically for he has hugged you just like this a dozen times before and tonight is yet another reminder of how easy it is for you and him to become one.

Even in your sleep, you leave a kiss on the crown of his head, just like always, and tonight it brings tears to Yoongi’s eyes.

He closes them and seeks refuge by drawing closer until he can smell your scent through the blanket and feel your warmth soak through the fabric. It’s so strong again. It is this realisation which makes Yoongi realise that he did that. He gave you back your warmth. Yoongi finds some peace in that thought, just as he finds peace in your embrace and harmony in your scent. And while his heart felt shattered tonight, right this moment he can’t feel it because you are with him and you finally don’t carry the scent of sickness with you.

“Why would you do this?” he sobs, knowing very well that you have long left him in consciousness.

232 notes · View notes

georgiebrits · 5 months

Text

The jealousy - Min Yoongi, Kim Taehyung

You were at a party meeting Yoongi's friends. You knew they were all very sweet and funny but that wasn't why you were there for. It was only for the drinks though. There wasn't anything else you needed to do tonight. Well, that's what everyone thought at least. That wasn't true.

Yoongi had told you a lot about his friends and how great it would be if you met them. You didn't believe him but he seemed so excited about it. So you agreed to go. You didn't mind much. As long as you could have something other than beer you didn't care that much. You just wanted to meet some of Yoongi's friends.

Your first stop is Taehyung. You don't really know who this one is. You think you might know Jimin or maybe Jin? Or even Jungkook. He seems nice enough. The only problem was how he kept making eye contact with you. When someone like Taehyung is looking at you, it means they are staring into your soul. And he's doing that right now.

As the night went on you really started enjoying yourself. So much you and Taehyung were flirting continuously while Yoongi was looking in your direction with an angry expression on his face.

He seemed pissed off by what you and Taehyung were doing.

You and Yoongi were just friends so he did not have the right to be as mad as he was. Taeyhung leaned in close and said "Want to go the bathroom for some fun"

His eyes were dark and hungry, his voice low and husky like velvet. You liked it.

"Sure," you responded softly, your voice shaking.

Taehyung smiled before grabbing your hand and walking toward the hallway leading to the bathrooms. Once inside Taehyung turned to you, placing one hand on the wall to support himself and leaning down. Your lips connected and the kiss quickly grew heated.

He pushed himself away from the wall and pressed you up against the sink. Yoongi went after you too seeing the whole scene in front of him.

He was so angry pushing Taehyung off of you.

You felt bad because he looked like he wanted to kill you. His breathing was heavy and uneven. Taehyung smirked, wrapping one arm around your waist, pressing his chest to yours."So you're here for my ass aren't you?"

You blushed brightly but couldn't find it in your heart to respond. Instead, your fingers reached up to trace the shape of Taehgyung's cheekbones, the slope of his nose, his jaw, the edge of his lip, finally resting lightly on his lips. You kissed him back softly, hoping it would calm him a little bit. After a moment you pulled away from Taehyung and looked directly into Yoongi's eyes.

They were filled with anger, jealousy, and disgust but also relief and satisfaction. You gave him a small smile and moved over to put your head on Taehyung's shoulder, letting out a quiet moan in contentment. It didn't take long before Taehyung started massaging your back with his free hand. His fingers danced over your skin like butterfly wings, leaving goosebumps in their wake. They moved along the curve of your spine, then to the back of your neck. Finally, he placed his hand over your breast, caressing it gently. You sighed and closed your eyes feeling the warmth of his touch. You could feel his smirk against your cheek before he spoke softly to you."You've been waiting for me all night haven't ya?"

You nodded happily. Then without warning, you opened your eyes because you felt Yoongi kissing the back of your neck.

You were now sandwiched between the boys. They looked at each other and it seemed like they understood one another without talking. You heard Yoongi behind you ask "You would like 2 dicks now don't you?"

You laughed and giggled quietly. You had no clue who Yoongi meant until you saw his smirk again. You could tell he was trying to get a reaction from you. But he wasn't getting any. Instead, you replied calmly, "Yes I would."

It seemed like the boys were amused by how easily you answered him.

Taehyung started making out with you again while Yoongi was lathering your neck in kisses. Your skirt got hiked up while you feel a hand go into your panties to rub your pussy.

You hear Yoongi say "So wet, just for me and Taehyung". Yoongi's fingers start moving faster and deeper. You moaned loudly which brought both guys' attention towards you. "You wanna come, baby?" Yoongi asks you softly, licking his lips, a wicked look in his eye. You nod eagerly. Yoongi removes his fingers and looks at you with a mischievous grin, "What do you say?" Taehyung 'positions his hard length against your pussy. "You want to feel me inside you?" he whispers into your ear.

You gasp as Taehyung enters you fully, filling you up completely. The feeling of him inside you is intense and it sends shivers down your spine. He begins to move slowly at first, savoring the tightness of your walls, but quickly picks up the pace as he thrusts deeper and harder. Yoongi watches, his fingers still slick with your juices as he strokes his cock. You moan loudly, overwhelmed with pleasure from both men.

You feel Yoongi's fingers trail down from your lower back to your ass, circling your hole before slipping inside. You tense up at first, but the sensation quickly becomes pleasurable as he begins to stretch you open. He adds another finger and you feel him scissoring them gently before pulling them out. "You ready for more?" he asks, his voice low and husky.

As Taehyung continues to pound into you, you feel Yoongi's tip pressing against your now lubed-up asshole. You nod, permitting him to enter as he pushes himself in slowly. The sensation of being filled up from both ends is unbelievable, and you can't help but moan in ecstasy. Taehyung picks up the pace, fucking you hard and fast while Yoongi matches his rhythm from behind. You're lost in the pleasure, unable to form coherent thoughts as you're taken to new heights of ecstasy.

You feel yourself being lifted as Taehyung fiercely grabs your legs and hoists them up to give himself and Yoongi full control over you. You grip onto their shoulders for support as they continue to thrust into you, their hard cocks filling you up completely. You can't help but moan uncontrollably, the pleasure overwhelming your senses as they continue to move you up and down in sync. The sensation of being completely at their mercy heightens your arousal, and you're lost in a world of boundless pleasure.

You feel your entire body tensing up as your orgasm approaches, a warm sensation spreading throughout your body. You grip onto Taehyung and Yoongi tightly, your moans becoming louder and more frequent. They continue to fuck you relentlessly, driving you closer and closer to the edge. Finally, with a loud moan, you reach your climax, your entire body convulsing with pleasure as they continue to thrust into you, prolonging your orgasm for as long as possible. You're left completely spent, your body shaking with pleasure as the afterglow consumes you.

You feel Taehyung and Yoongi tensing up inside you as they reach their climax, their cocks pulsating with pleasure as they fill you up with their hot, sticky release. You can feel their warm essence spilling out of you, mixing with your juices as they continue to move inside you, prolonging the pleasure as long as possible. Finally, they collapse onto the bathroom floor with you, spent and satisfied, their labored breathing filling the quiet room. You lay between them, completely exhausted, as the afterglow of your intense threesome leaves you in a state of pure bliss.

You and Taehyung start to gather your clothes, preparing to clean up after the intense threesome when Yoongi suddenly speaks up. "Taehyung, listen to me. From now on, you are not allowed to touch her anymore. Do you understand?" he says, his voice firm and commanding. Taehyung looks surprised, but nods obediently, his eyes downcast.

Yoongi looks at you and says very possessively "You are mine"

You feel anger rising inside of you as Yoongi speaks, and you quickly grab Taehyung's hand, holding it tightly in yours. "What do you mean, 'you're mine'?" you retort, your voice growing more forceful. "I am not anyone's property, and I get to make my own choices. I wanted to have some fun. Taehyung was my choice of having fun and you barged in> Be grateful we let you join us."

This only fuels Yoongi's temper. He turns around to face you, his body now towering over yours, threateningly, while he shouts at you angrily."Do you think I care?! I can't believe this!" he screams, grabbing your cheeks roughly, "You will listen to me! Do you think that just because you and the boy decided to have sex I'm gonna leave you alone? No. We won't ever be friends. Now stop acting spoiled and act like a lady. Don't you dare try and ruin what was supposed to be mine!" He growls, glaring into your eyes.

"I was here first, I have been wanting you since the beginning!"Yoongi screams at you."You meet Taehyung and out of nowhere I'm nothing to you!?"

You can't bring yourself to reply so you remain silent, staring defiantly into his eyes. Suddenly Taehyung pulls his hand free and storms over to where Yoongi stands, pulling him backwards. He grabs him by the collar, shaking him violently. "If you love Y/n so much, you'd better leave her the fuck alone!! She doesn't belong to anybody!!" He shouts at him furiously. His words cause Yoongi to pause, looking deeply into Taehyung's furious eyes and seeing a mixture of hurt and rage. He sighs, turning away.

"You should've just told me, "you say softly.

"Don't act stupid, why would I have told you?" he responds angrily, "And besides, what does it matter if she's mine or not."

"How could I not have known you loved her?" Taehyung says to Yoongi's retreating figure, "Why did you even introduce me to her!" Taehyung growls. He knows it's wrong to be jealous and angry. But deep down, he still didn't want Y/n to share something special with someone else. He wanted to be hers. And now Taehyung had stolen her from him.

"Let's just go and forget about this" You say. "There is a party we still get to enjoy" you add before walking towards the door."Come on, let's not waste a good time" you whisper.

#smut #x reader #imagine #bts smut #bts #yoongi #min yoongi #yoongi smut #min yoongi smut #kim taehyung smut #kim teahyung #taehyung smut #taehyung #taegi #taegi smut

59 notes · View notes

prodagustd · 2 years

Text

ghost of you | myg

Summary: After a few months Yoongi starts to think that his feelings for you are getting out of his control, but they never were in the first place.

this is part three of so it goes: series masterlist

—pairing: rapper!yoongi x reader

—rating: +18

—genre: friends with benefits (kind of? they're in love) to lovers, fluff but lots of angst!!

—warnings/tags: just cursing.

—words: 4.8k

a/note: Hello friends!! This is the shortest part i've written, but I hope you like the angst. It was difficult to write the dialogue and I hope it makes you angry!!! or sad!!!! as always, feedback is very appreciated, it makes me want to keep writing 😁 you are welcome to discuss the chapter in the asks. pd if you want to be in the taglist let me know.

What is love? And what does it look like?

Yoongi couldn’t remember half of the names of the romcoms you made him watch since you met him, he put himself in your shoes and tried to understand How To Lose a Guy in 10 Days. He didn’t like The Notebook at all, but he loved 13 going 30. He laughed watching Crazy, Stupid, Love and asked if you found Ryan Gosling attractive.

“Not really,” You answered “He’s not my type but he’s cute here.” He nodded and kept watching the movie.

Yoongi should have known that you weren’t just his fuckbuddy when he started to invite you to his apartment just to watch movies and eat pizza. You were supposed to be naked under him as he fucked you stupid until it was time for him to take you home. You weren’t supposed to be wearing those pink pajama pants and laying on his chest as you watched some movie with Lindsay Lohan and Chris Pine.

Did you find Chris Pine attractive?

“Yes!” You confirmed “He’s cute with glasses and he’s on The Princess Diaries 2”

“I don’t know that one.”

“Have you never watched The Princess Diaries?” You asked, wide-eyed.

“Do I look like someone who watched something called The Princess Diaries?”

“You’re about to.” You threatened.

He sighed, but as soon as you woke up the next morning you made him watch the first part, and when it finished you watched the second one with Chris Pine. As he tried not to get jealous of a movie character (the fact that you sighed everytime he appeared didn’t help) he thought he didn’t know what love looked like, he didn’t know how to see it coming, no amount of romantic movies could teach him about love.

The memory of the moment he realized he was in love knocked on his door every night since you left his apartment that weekend. He remembered your red lips and the words they spoke and wished he could read between them, wished he could relive that night one more time just to see if he missed something, a clue that could help him solve the riddle in his mind.

Yoongi thought love looked like you and Holly sharing his bed, he thought it sounded like you saying his name in a whimper at night. It felt like your hands covering his when it was cold, It tasted like your strawberry lip gloss.

For a while he thought he had control of things, he thought he didn’t have to worry about what he said at Nayeon’s birthday. Yoongi should’ve known that things were out of his control when you asked about his birthday.

Yoongi didn’t like his birthday too much. When he was a kid he liked the presents and the cake but as he grew older the feeling started to wear out, presents started to disappear and his mom was far away in a different city to make him a cake. When he met Namjoon and Hoseok it changed, they forced him to go out and celebrate but he still felt that cloud of awkwardness that came with the passing of the years, like he was too old to celebrate.

“It’s just another day.” He would say.

Maybe it was the fact that Yoongi had to grow up quickly, not having much time for birthday cakes or colorful birthday parties, but when you noticed his birthday was just around the corner, you tried to make him say it.

Rolling on his bed with your phone in your hands, you put your head on his shoulder as he texted Hoseok about the track they were working on.

“You are a pisces, aren’t you?” You asked him, knowing damn well his sign.

“Uh, yeah, I think so.” Yoongi answered without taking his eyes off his phone.

“Do you know your rising?” He locked his phone and looked at you like you just asked him to solve a math problem.

“What are you talking about?”

“Your rising sign, Yoongi.” You said rolling your eyes, he was such a grandpa.

“I don’t know my rising sign, I don’t even know what that is.”

“Okay, what time were you born?” You asked, already looking for an internet page that could easily calculate Yoongi’s natal chart. Then, you started to explain to him what a natal chart was.

“I don’t believe in all that stuff.” He simply answered with his hands on his phone, typing a message to his mom that said “Mom, do you know what time I was born?”

Yoongi’s mom answered in just a few minutes, you typed his location, the time he was born and his birthday: march 9th, that was just three weeks away.

“You’re an aries rising…” You said scrolling through the chart, he looked curious, trying to understand the weird graphic shaped like a circle that showed on your phone.

“What is that?” He asked.

“Well, you know you’re pisces, that’s your solar sign which can say a lot about you but not enough. Your solar sign represents your inner self and rising your external self, like inside you’re a pisces but outside you show as an aries.” You explained to him “Which is quite interesting, you show like you’re fiery and strong but on the inside you’re emotional and sensitive.”

“You’re like, psychoanalyzing me now.” He laughed.

“See, it’s real.”

“I never said it was.”

“Anyway, your moon is in Virgo and Venus is in Aries, how about that?”

“Venus?” Yoongi asked again, you looked at him like he made a forbidden question, already feeling your cheeks burn.

“Venus is the planet of love.” You almost whispered, like it was a secret “Quite complicated, you want things right away and get bored easily.”

“How do you know all of that?” He asked again, bringing you closer to him by hugging your waist.

“I don’t know anything, but Nayeon does, she talks about it all the time and I learned some things.”

Yoongi nodded, taking his eyes off you. Then, he can’t help but ask one stupid question:

“What’s your venus?”

You bite back a smirk before answering.

“My venus is in taurus. So don’t get your hopes too high, we’re not compatible.”

You heard his laugh right next to your ear but then, nothing else. Suddenly it seemed like you remembered the main goal of the conversation.

“Your birthday is in three weeks.”

“You’re smart, I see.”

“What are you planning?”

“Nothing, it’s a tuesday. I have to work, you have to go to school. Probably just… I don’t know, sleep three hours more, that would be a good present.”

You rolled your eyes again.

“You should be doing something. You don’t turn twenty-eight everyday!”

Yoongi didn’t know, but you started to plan his birthday right at that moment.

“Come on!” You insisted. “You can say it’s just a dinner and everyone would know that after eating they have to leave.”

“I have to feed them, too?” He asked, laughing.

“Oh my God, Yoongi, you’re really that boring?”

“Not wanting to feed my friends on my birthday doesn’t mean I’m boring.”

“Yes, that means you’re boring. That’s literally the definition in the dictionary, look it up.”

He sighed again, thinking for a few seconds.

“Okay, I’ll be inviting them to eat. But as my birthday present I want you to cook for me.”

You looked at him, happy that you convinced him, grabbing his cheeks and pressing him a short but loud kiss on his lips.

“That’s the only thing you want?”

“Mmm… Maybe you in a babydoll, too.”

An ugly loud escaped from your mouth, making him laugh with you.

Three weeks later, you kissed him on the cheek and whispered the third happy birthday of the day before leaving his bed. Hours later when you finished your classes you looked for him in his studio with a box full of chocolate cupcakes in your hands.

He thanked you with a smile, grabbing your hips to sit you on his lap. As he chewed the first one he asked,

“These aren’t yours, are they?”

“No, these are from that lady friend of mine.”

“Grace?”

Grace was an old woman you had met in a pastry course months ago, you always envied her skills, she never seemed to struggle. Instead of hating her and her cupcakes you decided to be friends with her and steal all her secrets.

“Yes, I asked her to make them for your birthday, you know cupcakes aren’t my thing.”

“Tell her thank you.”

“I will, she wished you a happy birthday.”

Yoongi smiled and as you shared the cupcakes he imagined your conversation with Grace. Did you tell her it was your friend’s birthday?

You arrived at his apartment shortly after and he helped you place the food and drinks on the table and together waited for his friend to arrive. Yoongi couldn’t help but smile the whole night and towards the end of the dinner he looked at you and asked you if you were going to stay the night.

“If you want to.” You answered. He kissed you and he tasted your strawberry lip gloss.

When everyone went home you waited for him sitting at the edge of his bed. He grabbed your chin and made you look at him.

“Are you my present?” He asked.

“If you want to.” A mischievous smile tugged from the corner of your lips.

He took off your blouse and kissed your neck, you heard him scoff.

“What?”

“I’m a bit disappointed.” He confessed “About the babydoll, you know?”

You punched his arm “You’re kidding.” Yoongi’s shoulders started to shake as he laughed.

“Maybe for my next birthday. Or christmas.”

Yoongi felt like he was floating on a cloud for a whole week. You were next to him the whole time but he couldn’t help but feel that something was about to go terribly wrong.

Maybe things started to go wrong way before, but he felt it for the first time at one of Jungkook’s gatherings at his house. It was just him,Jungkook, Namjoon, Hoseok, Nayeon and you, everything was okay until Namjoon asked something.

“What about your girlfriend, when do we meet her?” He asked Jungkook.

“She’s not his girlfriend yet.” Nayeon answered for him. Everyone stared at her.

“What do you mean?” Jungkook questioned her.

Poor boy.

“Have you asked her?” You asked this time.

“Well… no, but..”

“Then she’s not your girlfriend.” Jungkook and every boy in the room looked at you like you just insulted him.

“Does it matter?” He was bold enough to ask.

“Of course it does.” Nayeon supported you.

“It’s important for a girl to know if a guy wants the whole deal.” You said.

Jungkook seemed to be one of the most attractive men in the world yet he still didn’t know shit about girls, but the worst thing was that Yoongi realized that he didn’t know shit either.

Of course he knew you weren’t his girlfriend, but he thought there was an unspoken agreement about your relationship. The bad part about unspoken agreements was that you couldn’t talk about them, you can’t talk about the terms of them, you can’t discuss them, you have to act like they don’t exist.

So where did that leave the two of you?

“Wouldn’t it be dumb to ask her?”

“You are dumb for asking that.” Nayeon informed him.

“You wouldn’t have an anniversary date otherwise.” You added.

Yoongi could see Jungkook made a mental note of asking his not-girlfriend to finally be his girlfriend. Then, he felt himself sinking in the couch next to you, feeling like he was staying behind, dragging you with him.

You came back to his house like every other night, laid on the bed laughing as you remembered a joke Hoseok made and how red Nayeon’s face turned because she couldn’t stop laughing. You told him that no other man was capable of getting more than a scoff from her. Yoongi managed to giggle and got in bed with you.

There was a heavy weight on his chest again, but no actions or words from you were capable of easing him this time. He hugged you from behind like it was the last time he was going to do it, like you were about to get up and leave. He fell asleep feeling like he was hugging the ghost of you.

How selfish he was, he thought; you woke up the next day and didn’t leave the bed until he did, it was one of those special mornings where he asked you to stay and you did. You looked at him with shiny eyes and he knew you felt the same for him, how many people could look at the person next to them and say the same thing?

Yoongi knew that people thought you were completely opposite from him, but he also knew that was not true. You both passionately loved music, you liked the comfort of silence, cooking together, every old sitcom airing after midnight that no one watched except the two of you. You liked driving around and going to the movies, you laughed at the same jokes and liked to help your friends whenever they needed it without complaining. You were similar and yet, he wished he could be a little more like you. He wished he could look at you the same way you were looking at him that morning without wanting to run away and hide forever.

Coward.

He was a coward, he couldn’t escape from that.

When he left you at your apartment he came back to his own and as he walked down the hallway he couldn’t help but feel he was walking towards the guillotine, towards a home which every corner reminded him of you but you weren’t there. His sheets smelled like the soft perfume you were wearing the night before and your coffee mug was freshly washed on the counter. He looked at your slippers, asking himself when he decided that to buy you a pair of slippers was normal? And when did he let you buy those curtains for him?

The next days were like hell.

He needed some time alone to think.

Yoongi and you almost never fought. You couldn’t call them fights, it was always a misunderstanding or something silly.

You remembered one time when Yoongi was upset with you because you forgot a date he had planned. It was okay, you thought it was a different day and you said sorry.

Two months ago he ruined all your notes when he spilled coffee all over them while he was trying to mess around with you. You got upset but it was okay, it was an accident and he helped to save some of the pages afterwards.

You almost never fought, why would you? Maybe Yoongi barely texting in the past four days could be a reason, but not really, he was working on this big project with Namjoon and Hoseok, you couldn’t blame him.

You texted him about it, just in case.

[You]: Is everything alright? Just checking.

[Yoongo]: Yeah, just tired from work

[You]: Okay, take care of yourself.

[Yoongo]: I will.

On Friday you decided to go to his apartment before he arrived from work. Using the spare key he gave you, you opened the door and took off your shoes before realizing the mess that his place was. Was he this busy?

Holly came running to greet you, he looked at you like he knew something that you didn’t.

“What happened here, Holly?” You asked, squatting down to greet him too.

There were a bunch of clothes in the chairs, shoes all over the place, two empty boxes of pizza on the table and those were the things you could notice at first glance. You figured you could help him, do a nice thing if he was stressed with work, he would have done the same thing for you.

You dropped your bag on the couch and started picking up some of the clothes, throwing them in the laundry basket or folding them to put them in his room. Holly followed you around as you put Yoongi’s shoes in their place and made the bed. You saw a few beer cans next to his music equipment, you grabbed them and threw them in the trash. It was hard to remember a time when Yoongi was so caught up with his work that his place ended up looking like this, you felt bad for not checking up on him sooner.

After an hour you sat on the couch, satisfied when the place didn’t look like a mess anymore. Yoongi didn’t have candles in his house but you wished you could light one after cleaning the place, so you made a mental note to buy him one. He would laugh at it at first because he’s not the type to light candles, but with time you would introduce him to the world of candles and he would like them, you would laugh at him then.

Holly laid his head on your lap and both of you waited for Yoongi to arrive.

You heard him opening the door a few hours later. When he entered you saw a very pale and very tired Yoongi. When he saw you he jumped a little, surprised to see you there.

“You scared me,” He murmured as he took off his shoes.

“Sorry, I thought it was okay if I… dropped by.” Your voice sounded hesitant, for some reason he didn’t look like everyday Yoongi. But he did not look tired, he looked exhausted. “Have you eaten?”

“Uhm… No…” He said as he looked around the living room, pressing his lips in a straight line, he stared at you like the mess was supposed to be there. “There’s some left overs in the fridge if you want. I’m gonna go ahead and try to sleep.”

You frowned and got up to follow him “Wait, have you been eating lately? You look very pale, Yoongi.”

“Yes, it’s okay. You don’t have to worry.”

“It didn’t look okay when I got here.” He opened his wardrobe and stared at it for a second.

“You didn’t have to do this.” He mentioned in a low tone.

“It was no problem, you said you were tired and I wanted to help.”

“Yeah but…” He said grabbing one of his tshirts “I didn’t ask you to.”

His words took you by surprise, you noticed he tried to sugarcoat them with a scoff but it didn’t work, it made it worse.

He disappeared in the bathroom without giving you a chance to respond to him. After a few seconds you heard the sound of the shower and then, nothing, just your thoughts.

What happened for him to be in such a bad mood? He always said thank you, no matter what.

You wait on his bed, thinking of what to say next.

When he came back he said nothing, you knew he was not going to.

“Is something wrong?” You asked and Yoongi looked at you then, bare feet wearing a blue blouse he had never seen before, wearing your hair up in a ponytail like you never did, looking like a foreigner on his bed when you were supposed to feel like home.

“No.” He answered.

“Then, what was that?”

“I just… I didn’t ask you to come here and take care of me. I don’t need it, that’s all.” He murmured, avoiding your gaze.

“I didn’t come here to take care of you, I just wanted to do something nice. Are you upset about something?”

“I already told you no.”

You take a second to think, you surely didn’t think Yoongi would be bothered by this. He was not the type of person who would be annoyed if someone touched his things, he didn’t care if someone looked into his wardrobe, certainly not you, who stole his clothes all the time. Have you done something that may upset him lately? You tried to think, but he seemed okay when he dropped you home the last time.

“You don’t sound like nothing is wrong…” You insisted.

Maybe a rational person would get up and leave, thinking that maybe he needed some time alone, but you weren’t quite the rational person, you were stubborn and you were worried about him.

But he just sighed as if he was already tired of the conversation, already tired of you.

“You know, I don’t want you to… confuse things.”

A pause.

“What do you mean you don’t want me to confuse things?” You toned changed and he noticed, but he couldn’t turn back now.

“You know what I mean.”

An uncomfortable silence settled in the room. You stared at him but he didn't stare at you, you tried to look for his gaze but you couldn’t, he ran away from you.

“I don’t know, actually.” You murmured.

“You don’t have to feel responsible for this.” He tried to explain “You don’t have to feel like you need to do these things, we are not, I’m… You’re not my girlfriend.”

You felt your stomach drop, his words echoed in the room and then, a moment. Reality hit your face because he was right, he was not lying, you weren’t his girlfriend, but why did it hurt when he said it like that?

The rational person would choose to leave, but you chose to be angry and stay.

“So you think that because I folded some of your clothes I’m acting like your girlfriend?” You spat.

“In general, yeah.” He just said.

“Are you kidding me?”

“Okay, I’m sorry.” He retracted himself “I shouldn’t have said that, but I mean it when I say that I don’t want you to confuse things anymore.”

Yoongi tried to act calm, but everytime he spoke it made you feel angrier.

“No, you shouldn’t have said that. You shouldn’t tell me not to act like your girlfriend because what have you been doing these past months, Yoongi?”

It was weird to see you angry. Yoongi had seen you sad, upset, happy, disappointed but never angry. When you were sad he wiped your tears and told you everything was okay, when you were upset he tried to make you laugh and forget about it, but he didn’t know what to do when you were angry, especially if you were angry at him.

“Well, maybe I should have been more careful and put limits to this, you’re right. That’s why I don’t want to talk about these past months, I…” You take a big step until you are facing him, his words get caught up in his throat. Maybe he knew you were right about more than one thing, but he didn’t want to admit it.

“Too bad.” You said “Because I do want to talk about these past months, like what the fuck was that whole thing at Nayeon’s birthday party and what the fuck is this?”

He raised his head and looked at you after a long time, he looked at you like you should have known, you should have been smarter.

You weren’t smart enough.

You sighed deeply, staring at his face you realized there’s no right answer for your questions, just a bunch of messed up, senseless reasons. It was a test and you failed. You felt it, it’s time to go home.

You took a step forward and tried to reach his bedroom door but he stopped you, grabbing your wrist and putting you back in the place that you were.

Let me go already, you thought.

“You know I can’t make any promises.” He said. For a moment you thought you saw a glimpse of the Yoongi you knew, but it disappeared in a second.

Yoongi always talked like that, for a while it flattered you but now it just made you want to vomit.

“You know how much I like that movie.” He would say. “You know I don’t like my coffee too sweet.” or, “You know I can’t keep my hands off you.”

You know, you know, you know. But sometimes you didn’t, even when you should have.

“But you did.” You answered “Countless of times you did, and now you want to act like you didn’t, like I invented everything in my head because I confuse things.”

You felt your eyes fill with tears. You tried hard not to cry but it was difficult to keep talking.

“You know that’s not what I meant.”

You wanted to scream.

“No, Yoongi.” You stopped him “That’s exactly what you meant. I was patient, I waited after you made me meet your friends, I waited after you made me meet your brother and I waited after Nayeon’s birthday but now I realize that I looked like a fool the whole time.”

“I never asked you to!” He exclaimed, you close your eyes as if that would make him disappear. “I never wanted you to wait for me, I told you I’m not built for this and you did whatever you wanted.”

A silent sob escaped from your lips but he didn’t stop because of it, he didn’t lean forward and tried to wipe the tears falling down your face. He stood there and waited for you to say something.

You took a step back and tried to look at him.

“Stop talking to me like that.” You said “You’re an adult, we both are. You should talk like one.”

Yoongi stares at you, paler than ever, not expecting what you were going to say next.

“You told me your ex girlfriend broke your heart, that you couldn’t trust people like that. The next month you gave me the keys to your place. You told me she was an alcoholic and almost destroyed your relationship with your family and friends, then you introduced me to your brother and every single one of your friends. You told me you can’t make any promises but on Nayeon’s birthday you told me I was the only one you wanted. I tried to stay away from all of this but you keep looking for me and don’t misunderstand, I would never stay if you don’t want me here, but what was all of that? Why are you acting like I’m the one who confused things when you were the one who confused me?”

Your face was all wet from your tears but he couldn’t say anything, he was speechless because how could he explain that he was a coward?

“Were you lying on Nayeon’s birthday?” Your voice trembled. “Why?”

“I wasn’t.” He confessed “But it’s hard to talk about it right now, I need time.”

You looked around the room, you stared at the bed, the mirror, his clothes that were yours as well, the space he had made on his desk next to him for you to study and the plant you gave to him. You knew this was not forever and you were lying if you said you didn’t see it coming. How could you allow yourself to feel at home with him?

The human being is not so complex, and you thought that you were the least complex human being to ever exist. You were weak, you failed the test.

“I can’t allow myself to wait for you anymore.” You whispered, feeling the tears falling down your face. “Not after everything you said.”

You started walking down the hallway and tried to reach for your shoes, you heard his steps behind you.

“No, don’t go yet.” Yoongi stopped you.

“I want to go home.”

“Don’t, please stay. We can talk about it later. It’s just… We don’t have to talk about it now.” He begged.

“I’m leaving.”

“I can fix this. Stay, please. It’s late, you don’t have to leave.” There was a certain despair in his voice, but you didn’t understand it. You couldn’t connect this Yoongi to the one who told you all those horrible things. You were too tired to try.

You wiped your tears with the sleeve of your blouse “I don’t want to stay here anymore. I don’t want to stay with you, I don’t want to see you.”

In his eyes you could see that your words hurt him, but you didn’t care, he did it first.

“I’ll sleep on the couch and I’ll leave you alone for the night if you want but please, stay. Stay and we’ll think about it and talk about it later.”

He’s not willing to let you go, not tonight at least. You wipe your tears once again and think about it for a second. Then, you said,

“You know something? In my mind you needed to say just one thing for me to stay, and just one thing for me to leave. But not this, never this.”

You start walking towards his room again, feeling like the dumbest person on earth, coming back to the place where he destroyed you just a few seconds ago. When you reached the door you closed it behind you.

Yes, you stayed the night, but when the morning came you left before he knew it.

taglist: @scqrl3tte @kimseokjinbangtan @bluesharksandfish @minmin2022 @minvlush @bids97 @cowboylikevicky @sugainmybowl @jiimtaee @jjkmspace @localmoonchild @itsfinallymyyearhenderson @tarahardcore @kookstempo @yoongimentita7 @jwlmnbt @almosttoopizza @geauxlsu79 @floriiansgrave @artgukk

#min yoongi fanfic #yoongi x reader #bts au #min yoongi one shot #min yoongi x oc #bts smut #min yoongi x reader #fic: so it goes #yoongi one shot #yoongi fanfiction #yoongi fanfic #yoongi imagine #one shot #fic: ghost of you

781 notes · View notes